📜 Verbum · 聖言
原文誦讀聖經與教父文獻

← 回書卷目次 · 拉丁教父 › 講道與書信

教宗良一世

講道與書信 第 247 章

拉丁文原文.195 節.部分字詞可點開查義

← 第 246 章第 248 章 →
247:1
1.Gravissimo illato vulnere Chalcedonensibus Actis ab unius olii ambitu, huic pro viribus ipsi Orientales mederi curarunt, cum in epistola synodica post synodum ad S. Leonem scripta, tum conquisito et nacto sibi Marciani imperatoris et Pulcheriæ augustæ præsidio, quo sirenue egerunt ut idem S. pontifex vigesimum octovum canonem de Constantinopolitanæ Ecclesiæ privilegiis minime aboleret, sed cum aliis sanctionibus firmaret, ratumque haberet. Anatolius præterea secum reputans operam atque honorem quibus impense S.
一、加采東的議決既因一人之野心而受了極嚴重的創傷,東方人本身便竭盡全力設法予以補救——既在會議之後致聖良的會議公函中,也藉著為自己尋得並獲取了馬爾西安皇帝與普珥喀利亞皇后的扶持;藉此他們極力奔走,務要使這位聖教宗斷不廢除關乎君士坦丁堡教會特權的第二十八條教規,反倒連同其餘的裁定一併予以確認並視為有效。此外,安納托利自忖他迄今殷勤地侍奉聖
1. A most grave wound having been inflicted upon the Chalcedonian Acts by the ambition of one single man, the Easterns themselves took care to remedy this with all their strength — both in the synodal letter written to St. Leo after the synod, and by seeking out and obtaining for themselves the support of the emperor Marcian and the empress Pulcheria, by which they strove vigorously that the same holy pontiff should by no means abolish the twenty-eighth canon concerning the privileges of the Constantinopolitan Church, but should confirm it together with the other sanctions and hold it ratified. Anatolius, moreover, reckoning with himself the service and honor with which he had assiduously attended St.
247:2
Leonem et legatos pontificios usque ad illam diem fuerat prosecutus, sibi blandiebatur pontificis animum posse suis epistolis leniri, si, in mentem revocatis quæ hactenus in catholicæ fidei testimonium et apostolicæ sedis honorem et famulatum prætiterat, dignam aliquam mercedem pro tot laboribus exantlatis rependere voluisset. Credidit quoque Julianum episcopum Coensem, qui apus Orientales vicarii apostolici munere fungebatur, posse suis votis prodesse. Atque propterea hujus officia interponere non distulit, ut nimirum, sequestris partibus assumptis, et ipse apud eumdem sanctum pontificem ageret ut Constantinopolitani episcopatus jura et privilegia augerentur.
良與教宗的代表們,直到那一日為止,便自我寬慰,以為憑己的書信可以軟化教宗的心意,倘若他願意——回想起自己迄今為見證大公信德、為使徒座的榮譽與效勞所表現的一切——而對他所經受的諸般辛勞給予某種相稱的酬報。他又相信柯斯主教猶利安(此人在東方人中行使使徒代理之職)能促成他的心願。因此他不遲延地居間斡旋,好叫——藉著選定居間調停者——他自己也能在這位聖教宗面前進言,使君士坦丁堡主教職的權柄與特權得以擴大。
Leo and the pontifical legates up to that day, flattered himself that the pontiff's mind could be softened by his letters, if — recalling to mind what he had hitherto displayed in testimony of the Catholic faith and in honor and service of the apostolic see — he should be willing to repay some worthy recompense for so many labors undergone. He believed also that Julian, bishop of Cos, who among the Easterns discharged the office of apostolic vicar, could advance his wishes. And therefore he did not delay to interpose his good offices, so that, mediating parties being assumed, he too might plead before the same holy pontiff that the rights and privileges of the Constantinopolitan episcopate might be enlarged.
247:3
Ad quorum omnium agendi rationem cum sedu’o ego attendissem, certo mihi persuasi totius Orientis maxime episcopos in synodis generalibus congregatos, et imperatores ipsos, firmiter credidisse nulla conciliorum decreta in Ecclesia robue obtinere, et canonis rationem habere 511 posse, quæ a Romano pontifice non essent probata, immo omnibus viribus cadere, quoties expresse definita reprobentur, ut perspicue explicavimus in præcedenti libro, et potissimum in capitibus 4, 5, 6, et novissime indicavimus ex mox dictis ad actionem 11 istius Chalcedonensis concilii. 1. Atque ut vere et solide disseramus, primo annotare liceat quid de vigesimo illo ectavo canone in sua synodica scripserint ad S.
當我用心考究這一切人的行事方式後,便確信:整個東方尤其是聚集於普世會議中的眾主教,連同諸皇帝本身,都堅信凡未經羅馬教宗認可的會議決議,都不能在教會中穩立,也不能具有教規的效力,甚至每當其被定斷之事遭明確否決時,便全然失效——正如我們在前一卷、尤其在第四、五、六章中所明白闡述的,並且最近也已從方才就此加采東會議第十一場會議所說的有所指明。一、為使我們的論述真實而堅實,首先容許記述他們在致聖良的會議[公函]中所寫的內容,
When I had attentively considered the manner of acting of all these, I persuaded myself for certain that the bishops especially of the whole East, gathered in general synods, and the emperors themselves, firmly believed that no decrees of councils could hold firm in the Church, nor have the force of a canon, which had not been approved by the Roman pontiff — indeed, that they fall with all their force whenever they are expressly disapproved when defined — as we have plainly explained in the preceding book, and chiefly in chapters 4, 5, 6, and most recently we indicated from what has just been said concerning the eleventh session of this Chalcedonian council. 1. And, that we may discourse truly and solidly, let it first be permitted to note what they wrote in their synodal [letter] to St.
247:4
pontificem. Præterea attendamus hac occasione ibidem vocasse Leonem vocis beati Petri legitimum interpretem, illique supremi capitis principatum sincera confessione adjudicasse, contra quem suam insaniam Alexandrinus antistes Dioscorus expleverat, excommunicationem meditando. Gloriosa tandem assecuta victoria post tot tantasque clades, quibus trium annorum spatio Ecclesia Orientis potissumum afflicta remanserat, lætantur, quia S. P. Ecclesiæ corpus unire feliciter festinaverat. Sabdunt deinde: Hæc sunt, quæ tecum, qui spiritu præsens eras, et complacere tamquam fratribus deliberasti, et qui pene per tuorum vicariorum sapientiam videbaris a nobis, effecimus.
那教宗,就那第二十八條教規[所寫的]。此外,讓我們藉此機會留意:他們在那裡稱良為有福之彼得之聲的合法詮釋者,並以真誠的宣認將至高元首的首位歸於他——亞歷山大的主教狄奧斯科魯曾對他發洩其瘋狂,圖謀將他絕罰。他們在歷經如此眾多、如此重大的災禍(東方教會尤其在三年之久受此苦難)之後,終於贏得光榮的勝利而歡欣,因為這位聖教宗已欣然急速地使教會的身體合而為一。隨後他們補充說:「這些事,乃是我們與你一同成就的——你在靈裡臨在,並決意如待弟兄般施恩眷顧,且藉你代表的智慧,你彷彿幾乎親身在我們中間。」
the pontiff concerning that twenty-eighth canon. Besides, let us attend on this occasion that they there called Leo the legitimate interpreter of the voice of blessed Peter, and adjudged to him the primacy of the supreme head by a sincere confession — against whom the Alexandrian prelate Dioscorus had vented his madness, plotting excommunication. Having at length attained a glorious victory after so many and so great disasters, by which for the space of three years the Church of the East especially had remained afflicted, they rejoice, because the holy pontiff had happily hastened to unite the body of the Church. Then they subjoin: 'These are the things which, together with you — who were present in spirit, and resolved to show favor as toward brethren, and by whom, through the wisdom of your vicars, you seemed almost to be among us — we have accomplished.'
247:5
Quantum igitur laudant fidei triumphum summa felicitate S. Leonis præsidio, sipientia atque influxu assecutum, tantum studium impendere conantur, ut ipsi persuadeant pacis et quicis desiderio addoctos fuisse ad definitionem quorumdam statutotum quæ Ecclesiarum incolumitati prospicereut: scientes (aiunt) quia et sanctitas vestra addicens et probatura, et confirmatura est eadem.
因此,他們既何等地稱讚這藉聖良的庇護、智慧與影響、以至高之福祉所贏得的信德之凱旋,便也何等地竭力施展熱忱,要說服他相信:他們乃是受和平與安寧之渴望所引導,方才界定了某些有助於眾教會安全的條例:「(他們說)我們知道,貴聖座一經知悉,必將認可並確認此等[條例]。」
As much, then, as they praise the triumph of the faith attained by the supreme felicity of St. Leo's patronage, wisdom, and influence, so much do they endeavor to expend zeal in persuading him that they had been led by desire of peace and quiet to the defining of certain statutes which would provide for the safety of the Churches: 'knowing (they say) that Your Holiness, when informed, will both approve and confirm the same.'
247:6
Quorum statutorum confirmationem ut facilius assequerentur, ad eam consuetudinem provocant, quæ ex longo jam tempore obtinuit, quam habuit Constantinopolitanorum sancta Dei Ecclesia ad ordinandos metropolitanos provinciarum tam Asianæ quam Ponticæ, et Thraciæ, et nunc synodali decreto firmavimus, non tam sedi Constantinopolitanæ aliquid præstantes, quam metropolitanis urbibus quietem congruam providentes, eo quod frequenter episcopis vitam finientibus mullæ turbæ nascuntur, clericis ac populis qui per easdem sunt civitates aosque rectore remunen tibus, et ecclesiasticum ordinem confundentibus.
為更易獲得這些條例的確認,他們訴諸那由來已久的慣例——即君士坦丁堡的上帝聖教會素來所行的、按立亞細亞、本都、色雷斯諸省都主教的慣例,「而今我們以會議的法令予以確認,與其說是對君士坦丁堡之座有所賜予,不如說是為各都主教城邑謀求合宜的安寧,因為主教們屢屢辭世時,每生出許多紛擾,使那些城邑中的聖職人員與百姓無人治理,並擾亂了教會的秩序。」
In order more easily to obtain the confirmation of these statutes, they appeal to that custom which has already obtained from a long time, which the holy Church of God of the Constantinopolitans has had for ordaining the metropolitans of the provinces of both Asia, Pontus, and Thrace, 'and which we have now confirmed by synodal decree, not so much granting anything to the see of Constantinople, as providing fitting quiet for the metropolitan cities, because, when bishops frequently end their lives, many disturbances arise, with the clergy and peoples who are throughout those same cities remaining without a ruler and throwing the ecclesiastical order into confusion.'
247:7
3.Hoc igitur quæsito ecclesiasticæ tranquillitatis colore, quo sibi bona multa polliceri affirmabant, a quamcuque censura vindicare conabantur eos audaciæ ausus, quibus vetusta disciplinæ consuetudo pessumdabatur. Quare ne S. pontifex ægre ferret quod a se constitutum judiciorum ordinem minime in concilio servassent, et præter legatorum institutiones, jussa et protestationes ad illa condeda statuta venissent de quibus agunt, in ipsius mentem revocant præteria Ecclesiæ Ephesiorum dissidia, æmulationes et jurgia, unde quidam vobis sæpius fuerunt importuni.
三、於是他們以這教會安寧為託辭——他們聲稱由此可為自己預許許多好處——企圖為那些破壞古來紀律慣例的放肆妄為開脫一切譴責。為此,惟恐聖教宗因他們在會議中全然未遵守他所立的審理次序、又違背代表們的訓示、命令與抗議而徑自前去制定他們所論的那些條例,便心生不悅,他們遂向他追述以弗所教會昔日的紛爭、傾軋與口角,「正是由此,某些人屢屢使你不堪其擾。」
3. Under this pretext, then, of ecclesiastical tranquillity — from which they affirmed they promised themselves many good things — they tried to vindicate from any censure those bold acts of audacity by which the ancient custom of discipline was being ruined. Wherefore, lest the holy pontiff should take it ill that they had by no means observed in the council the order of judgments established by him, and that, contrary to the legates' instructions, commands, and protestations, they had come to enact those statutes of which they treat, they recall to his mind the past dissensions, rivalries, and quarrels of the Church of the Ephesians, 'whence certain persons were often troublesome to you.'
247:8
Nartant deinde quemadmodum canonem Constantinopolitanum confirmaverint, decernentes post vestram sanctissimam et apostolicam sedem honorem habere Constantinopolitanam (quæ secunda est ordinata). Quare enixe S. Leonem exorant ut suis pontificiis decretis jam factum judicium houorare dignaretur, de qua supplicatione cum ipsi jam verba tecerimus in priori libron cap. 6, ideo non est cor iterum de eadem disseramus. Solam hanc Chalcedonensium Patrum synodicam epistolam, cum quandoque tacitus mecum considerassem, haud parum animo commoverbar in cos qui conciliorum etiam generalium canonibus omne robus, et vim adjudicare ausi sunt, quacumque apostolicæ sedis approbatione et confirmatione semota.
隨後他們述說自己如何確認了君士坦丁堡的教規,定斷說:「在你那至聖而使徒性的座位之後,君士坦丁堡之[座]當居其榮位(被列為第二)。」為此他們懇切地求聖良屈尊以其教宗的法令來尊榮如今所作的這項裁定——關於這項懇請,我們既已在前一卷第六章論及,便無須再就同一事重述。每當我獨自默想加采東諸教父這一封會議公函,便不免在心中對那些人深感不平——他們竟敢將一切穩固與效力歸於即便是普世會議的教規,而把使徒座的任何認可與確認撇在一旁。
Then they relate how they confirmed the Constantinopolitan canon, decreeing that 'after your most holy and apostolic see, the Constantinopolitan [see] should hold the honor (which is ordained second).' Wherefore they earnestly entreat St. Leo that he would deign to honor with his pontifical decrees the judgment now made — concerning which supplication, since we have already treated of it in the prior book, chapter 6, there is no reason to discourse again of the same. This synodal letter alone of the Chalcedonian Fathers, when at times I considered it silently with myself, no little did it move my mind against those who dared to adjudge all firmness and force to the canons even of general councils, with any approbation and confirmation of the apostolic see set aside.
247:9
Quinimmo magis commovebar, oculos conjiciendo in alteram epistolam ab imperatore Marciano conscriptam. Qui quamvis civilium rerum administrationi vacare assuetus, et nimio studio laboraret imperialis urbis honorem et prærogativas augendi, tamen arbitrabatur nec a se ipso nec a synodi decr to ollud honoris incrementum pendere posse, nisi ab ipso Romano summo pontifice ratum atque firmum redderetur. 4.
不僅如此,當我把目光投向馬爾西安皇帝所寫的另一封信時,我更受觸動。因為他雖慣於專務世俗政務,又以過度的熱心致力於擴大這帝都的榮譽與特權,卻仍判定:這榮譽的增添,無論是出於他自己,還是出於會議的法令,都不能成立,除非由羅馬至高的教宗本人使之有效並穩固。四、
Nay rather, I was the more moved when I cast my eyes upon another letter written by the emperor Marcian. For although he was accustomed to give himself to the administration of civil affairs, and labored with excessive zeal to enlarge the honor and prerogatives of the imperial city, nevertheless he judged that this increase of honor could depend neither on himself nor on the decree of the synod, unless it were rendered ratified and firm by the Roman supreme pontiff himself. 4.
247:10
Igitur et ipse imperator, postquam Leoni et sibi gratulari censuit, 512 quod, explosa omni contentione et discordia quam livor fidei inimicus objece at…, narrat quemadmodum et ipse sanctæ synodo interesse festinasset, quamvis, ait, nos in aliis locis expeditiones et necessitates publicæ detinerent. Deinde paucis describere pergit quemadmodum in synodo cuncta cum veritatis triumpho et fidei gloria processissent, cum juxta litteras (subjicit) sanctitatis tuæ universi assenserunt expositioni prout verita postulavit.
因此,皇帝本人在認為理當向良並向自己道賀之後——因為信德之仇敵嫉妒所投入的一切爭競與紛爭皆已被驅散——便述說他自己也曾急切地要親臨那神聖的會議,「雖然(他說)征戰與公務之需把我們羈留在別處。」隨後他簡略地描述會議中諸事如何以真理的凱旋與信德的榮耀而推進,「因為(他補充說)照貴聖座的書信,眾人都贊同那闡述,正如真理所要求的。」
Therefore the emperor himself too, after he judged it fitting to congratulate Leo and himself — because, every contention and discord which envy, the enemy of faith, had cast in having been exploded — relates how he too had hastened to be present at the holy synod, 'although,' he says, 'expeditions and public necessities detained us in other places.' Then he proceeds to describe in a few words how in the synod all things had proceeded with the triumph of truth and the glory of faith, 'since, according to the letters (he subjoins) of Your Holiness, all assented to the exposition, as truth demanded.'
247:11
Veniens tandem ad decretum Constantinopolitani conchi, in hac synodo iterum renovatum, vel confirmatum, pontificem interpellat, ut etiam dignetur huic parti proprium adhibere consensum. Quamvis reverendissimi episcopi, qui tuæ religionis vicem agentes ad sanctam synodum convenerunt, contradixerint. Easdem quoque sequestris partes hac de causa Pulcheriam augustam subiisse, idem S. Leo patefacit ex epistola ad eam rescripta.
他終於談到君士坦丁堡會議的法令——此法令在本次會議中又被重申或確認——便向教宗進言,求他也屈尊就這一部分施予自己的同意,「雖然那些代你的虔敬前來這神聖會議的可敬主教們曾表示異議。」普珥喀利亞皇后也在此事上擔任了居間調停的角色,這一點同一位聖良從他覆她的回信中加以揭示。
Coming at length to the decree of the Constantinopolitan council, renewed again or confirmed in this synod, he appeals to the pontiff, that he too would deign to apply his own consent to this part, 'although the most reverend bishops who, acting in the stead of your religion, came together to the holy synod, had contradicted.' That Pulcheria Augusta too undertook the role of mediator in this cause, the same St. Leo discloses from the letter written back to her.
247:12
Et quamvis ejusdem Pulcheriæ epistola de hocce argumento hactenus ab eruditis desideretur, tamen ex Leonina responsione fit manifestum Anatolium et Constantinopolitanos clericos multam fiduciam collocasse in officiis quibus tantæ virtutis et auctoritatis mulier suam operam impendebat. Non minorem quoque sollicitudinem pro hocce negotio adhibuit Julianus episcopus Coensis, cujis epistola etsi nondum lucem aspexerit et temporum injuria forte deperdita sit, tamen cum S. pontificis ep stola supersit, qua eum increpat quod nimium Anatolium amaverit, volueritque illi favere in illicita causa contra universalis Ecclesiæ statum, ideo hunc quoque sequestris partes obtisse jum manifestissimum est. 5.
而雖然普珥喀利亞就此題目所寫的同一封信至今仍為學者所求而不得(即已散佚),然而從良的回覆中卻顯明:安納托利與君士坦丁堡的聖職人員,曾大為倚仗這位德高權重的婦人所付出心力的斡旋。柯斯主教猶利安在此事上所用的關切也不亞於此;他的信雖尚未面世,或已因歲月之損而亡佚,然而——既然聖教宗的信尚存(其中責備他過於愛護安納托利,並欲在違反普世教會體制的非法事由上偏袒他)——故如今極為顯明:此人也擔任了居間調停的角色。五、
And although that same letter of Pulcheria on this subject has hitherto been desired by the learned [i.e., is lost], nevertheless from Leo's response it becomes manifest that Anatolius and the Constantinopolitan clergy had placed much confidence in the good offices on which a woman of such virtue and authority expended her labor. No less solicitude for this business did Julian, bishop of Cos, also employ, whose letter, although it has not yet seen the light and has perhaps perished by the injury of the times, nevertheless — since the holy pontiff's letter survives, by which he rebukes him for having loved Anatolius too much and wished to favor him in an unlawful cause against the state of the universal Church — it is therefore now most manifest that this man too undertook the role of mediator. 5.
247:13
Anatolius ipse tandem minime diffidens posse pontificium animum movere ad concendendum quod maximo ductus ambitu appetebat, salis prolixas summo pontifici litteras dedit, totumque studium adhibuit ut sese in ipsius clientelam insinuaret, ipsique persuaderet novo Constantinopolitanæ sedis honore adangeri Romani episcopatus prærogativas, ea ratione, quod filiorum honos totus in parentum gloria redundet. Hanc Anatolii epistolam in præcedentibus editionibus desideratum iipsi indicavimus cap. 5 prioris libri histyoriæ Eutychianorum, pag. 3 2 et sequenti; eamque, ut diximus, ex Vaticana Græco ms. cod. Exscripsimus, anno 1738, et Latinam reddidit et.
安納托利本人終究毫不灰心,以為自己能打動教宗的心意,使其應允他受極大野心驅使所貪求之事,便致至高教宗一封頗為冗長的信,並竭盡熱忱,要鑽營進入教宗的庇護,並說服他相信:羅馬主教職的特權因君士坦丁堡之座的新榮譽而有所增益,其理由乃是:兒女的榮譽全然歸於父母的榮耀。安納托利這封信在先前的版本中付諸闕如,我們已在《歐迪奇派史》前一卷第五章第三十二頁及其後指出;並且如我們所言,我們於一七三八年從梵蒂岡一部希臘文手抄本中將其謄錄出來,並譯成拉丁文,譯者亦是
Anatolius himself at length, by no means despairing that he could move the pontiff's mind to grant what, led by the greatest ambition, he was craving, gave to the supreme pontiff a rather prolix letter, and applied all his zeal to insinuate himself into his patronage, and to persuade him that the prerogatives of the Roman episcopate were augmented by the new honor of the Constantinopolitan see, on this ground: that the honor of children redounds wholly to the glory of their parents. This letter of Anatolius, lacking in the preceding editions, we indicated in chapter 5 of the prior book of the history of the Eutychians, page 32 and following; and, as we said, we transcribed it from a Vatican Greek manuscript codex in the year 1738, and into Latin it was rendered also by
247:14
Dominus Franciscus Mariani in Vaticana bibliotheca Græarum litterarum scriptopr et interpres. 6. Interim vero in horum litteris percurrendis S. pontificis animus nec leviter moveri pituit, ut, posthabitis Nicænis sanctiionibus,, Anatolii ambitui indulgeret, seseque flecteret ad sæculi potestatum et totius synodi supplicationibus annuendum. Quare die undecima kalendarum Junii auni quadrigentesim quinquagesimi secundi, arrepto calamo, ad præcedentes indicatas epistolas respondit, ea usus animi constantia et fortitudine quæ summum et universæ Ecclesiæ pastorem maxime decebat.
梵蒂岡圖書館希臘文書的繕寫員兼詮釋者法蘭西斯‧瑪利亞努先生。六、其間,在披閱這些人的信件時,聖教宗的心意絲毫不為所動,斷不肯撇開尼西亞的裁定去縱容安納托利的野心,也不肯屈從於當世權勢與整個會議的懇求。為此,在四五二年六月初一前第十一日,他提筆回覆上述所指的那些信,所用的心志之堅定與剛毅,最配得上普世教會至高的牧者。
Lord Franciscus Marianus, scribe and interpreter of Greek letters in the Vatican Library. 6. Meanwhile, indeed, in perusing the letters of these men, the mind of the holy pontiff could not even slightly be moved to indulge the ambition of Anatolius — setting aside the Nicene sanctions — and to bend himself to acquiescing in the supplications of the powers of the age and of the whole synod. Wherefore on the eleventh day before the Kalends of June, in the year four hundred and fifty-two, taking up his pen, he replied to the aforesaid indicated letters, using that constancy and fortitude of mind which most became the supreme pastor of the universal Church.
247:15
Et primo quidem verba faciemus de epistolis ad Marcianum et Pulcheriam, quæ in Quesnelliana editione primum quoque locum obtinuerunt. Imperatorem igitur in sua epistola S. Leo alloqui aggrediens, de fidei victoria magno diovinæ misericordiæ munere in totam Ecclesiam redundante, gaudendum esse profitetur, et, quibusdam subjectis, ex Scripturarum testimoniis mutuatis, quæ duarum naturarum in Christo Domino post unitionem existentiam manifestant, statim in altero epstolæ capite, injustum Anatolii ambitum exigitat, cum potius illi consulendus esset, ut, ordinatorum suorum errorem deserens, in assensum catholicæ fidei salubri correctione transiret.
首先,我們要談論致馬爾西安與普珥喀利亞的書信,這些信在奎內爾的版本中也居於首位。聖良在信中著手向皇帝致辭時,宣明人當為信德的勝利而歡欣——這勝利藉神聖憐憫的大恩澤及於整個教會;又補充了若干借自聖經見證的話(這些見證表明在主基督裡,於結合之後存有兩性),隨即在信的另一段中責備安納托利不義的野心,因為他本當受勸誡,要捨棄按立他之人的謬誤,藉著有益的更正歸入大公信德的贊同。
And first indeed we will speak of the letters to Marcian and Pulcheria, which in the Quesnellian edition also obtained the first place. The holy Leo, then, undertaking to address the emperor in his letter, professes that one ought to rejoice over the victory of the faith, redounding to the whole Church by the great gift of divine mercy; and, certain things having been subjoined — borrowed from the testimonies of the Scriptures, which manifest the existence of the two natures in Christ the Lord after the union — immediately, in the other section of the letter, he chides the unjust ambition of Anatolius, since rather he ought to have been counseled that, abandoning the error of his ordainers, he should pass over by a salutary correction into the assent of the Catholic faith.
247:16
Entychiana enim quandoque Anatolium fuisse tinctum fuligine rationabiliter 513 S. Leo semper dubitavitn, utpote qui erat Dioscori aoicrisiarus, et ab Eutychiana factione, et a Chrysaphii Ennuchi artibus post Flaviani necem ad Constantinopolitanam sedem assumptus. Quem sane numquam sammus pontifex in communionem assumpsisset, nec ipsius electionem ordinationemque ratam habuisset, nisi Marcianus ipse atque Pulcheria suis supplcationibus ponificium animum vicissent, et nisi Anatolius publicam fidei condessiionem coram toto clero et Constantinopolitana plebe in, manu legatorum pontificiorum edidisset, quos hac de causa præcipue Constantinopolim direxit, ut vidimus in priori libro, cap. 12.
因為聖良素來合理地懷疑安納托利曾一度被歐迪奇[異端]的煤煙所沾染,因他原是狄奧斯科魯的代表,又是在弗拉維安被害之後,由歐迪奇黨派與太監克利薩弗的手段擢升至君士坦丁堡之座的。這位至高教宗實在斷不會接納他入共融,也不會視其選立與按立為有效,若非馬爾西安本人與普珥喀利亞以其懇求勝過教宗的心意,又若非安納托利當著君士坦丁堡全體聖職人員與百姓的面、在教宗代表手中作了公開的信德宣認(教宗正是為此事特地差遣他們前往君士坦丁堡,如我們在前一卷第十二章所見)。
For St. Leo always reasonably doubted that Anatolius had at some time been stained with the soot of the Eutychian [heresy], inasmuch as he was the apocrisiarius of Dioscorus, and had been raised to the Constantinopolitan see by the Eutychian faction and by the arts of the eunuch Chrysaphius after the murder of Flavian. Whom indeed the supreme pontiff would never have received into communion, nor held his election and ordination ratified, had not Marcian himself and Pulcheria overcome the pontiff's mind by their supplications, and had not Anatolius made a public confession of the faith before the whole clergy and the people of Constantinople, into the hand of the pontifical legates, whom for this cause especially he directed to Constantinople, as we saw in the prior book, chapter 12.
247:17
Hæc omnia ergo in imperatoris mentem modo revocat S. Leo, dicens: Custodire tamen debuit, ut quod vestro (plerique codd., ut notant Baronius et Quesnellus, in margine habent, n ostro) beneficio noscitur consentus nullius cupiditatis pravitate turbaret. Et quia imperator et Pulcheria augusta pro Anatolii fide spoponderant ut in communionem apostolicæ sedis reciperetur, ideo subjicit: Nos enim vestræ fidei interventionis habentes intuitum, cum secundum suæ consecratiionis anctores ejus initia tituburunt, benigniores circa ipsum quam justiiores esse voluimus.
於是,聖良如今將這一切向皇帝追述,說:「然而他本當謹守:凡藉你的(多數抄本,如巴洛尼烏斯與奎內爾所注,在邊註作『我們的』)恩惠而被承認所應允之事,他不可因任何貪欲的乖張而加以攪擾。」又因皇帝與普珥喀利亞皇后曾為安納托利的信德作保,使他得被接納入使徒座的共融,故他補充說:「因為我們顧念你信德的居間擔保,雖然他的開端按其祝聖者[的情形]搖擺不定,我們仍寧願對他寬厚過於嚴正。」
All these things, then, St. Leo now recalls to the emperor's mind, saying: 'He ought nevertheless to have guarded that what is known to be consented to by your (most codices, as Baronius and Quesnel note, have in the margin "our") benefit, he should not disturb by the depravity of any cupidity.' And because the emperor and Pulcheria Augusta had pledged for the faith of Anatolius, that he should be received into the communion of the apostolic see, therefore he subjoins: 'For we, having regard to the intervention of your faith, when his beginnings wavered according to the authors of his consecration, willed to be more benign toward him than just.'
247:18
Iudicare enim intendebat Anatolii ordinationem, utpote factam ab hæreticis atque schismaticis, prorsus illicitam fuisse, et Anatolium potuisse ab episcopali ministerio deponi, utpote iis canonicis pœnis irretitum, propter quas a sacro obeundo munere pepetuo præpeditus atque suspensus remanere debuisset. Quare in testimonium benignitatis erga Anatolium addibitæ, ad tallendas perturbationes omnes quæ, operante diabolo, fuerant excitatæ, (ait) se usum faisse iis lenitatis remediis quæ illum modestum magis quam immoderatum facere debuerunt.
因為他本意要判定:安納托利的按立——既是由異端與分裂者所行——乃全然非法,且安納托利本可從主教的職務上被廢黜,因他陷於那些教規的刑罰之中,理當為此永遠被攔阻並止職、不得擔任聖職。為此,作為對安納托利所施恩慈的明證,並為除去那一切藉魔鬼運作而被挑起的紛擾,(他說)他已採用了那些寬和的補救之法,這些本應使他謙抑,而非放肆。
For he intended to judge that Anatolius's ordination — inasmuch as it was made by heretics and schismatics — had been utterly unlawful, and that Anatolius could have been deposed from the episcopal ministry, as one ensnared by those canonical penalties on account of which he ought to have remained perpetually impeded and suspended from undertaking the sacred office. Wherefore, in testimony of the kindness shown toward Anatolius, in order to remove all the perturbations which, by the working of the devil, had been stirred up, (he says) he had made use of those remedies of leniency which ought to have made him modest rather than immoderate.
247:19
Et quia causam agebit cum Christianissimo, religioso et vere orthodoxo principe, cui studium fidei et ecclesiasticæ disciplinæ tuendæ cordi esse sciebat, altiiora adhuc fundamenta datæ repulsæ assignat. Ea videlicet, ut etsi anatolius nullis prorsus sordibus fuisset aspersus, sad præcipius meritis optimoque judicio legitime fuisse tac solemniter ordinatus, contra reverentiam tamen canonum paternorum, contra sancti Spiritus instituta, contra antiquitatis exempla, nullis posset suffragiis adjuvari.
又因他是在一位至為基督徒、虔敬、且真正正統的君王面前申辯——他深知此君王以維護信德與護衛教會紀律的熱忱為念——便為所作的拒絕指出更為崇高的根據。即:縱然安納托利全無任何玷污,反倒因其卓越的功績、藉至善的判斷而被合法且隆重地按立,然而違背列祖教規之尊嚴、違背聖靈的設立、違背古來的範例,他終究不能靠任何選票而得扶持。
And because he was pleading his cause with a most Christian, religious, and truly orthodox prince, whose heart he knew was set on zeal for the faith and for the defense of ecclesiastical discipline, he assigns yet loftier foundations for the refusal given. Namely, that even if Anatolius had been sprinkled with no defilements whatever, but had been legitimately and solemnly ordained for his excellent merits and by the best judgment, nevertheless, against the reverence of the paternal canons, against the institutions of the Holy Spirit, against the examples of antiquity, he could be aided by no votes.
247:20
Igitur posteaquam asseveravit nec ratum ohabere velle nec assensum præbere posse eanoni de quo quæstio agebatur, protestatur nequiquam gloriam Constantinopolitanæ urbis derivatam ab imperatorum auctoritate atque potentia diminutam remanere posse, etiamsi illius urbis antistes ad altiorem gradum et ordinem non ascenderet. Alia tamen (ait) ratio est rerum sæcularium, alia divinarum: nec præter illam petram quam Dominus in findamentia mire posuit, stabilis erat illa constructio; sed propria per dit, qui indebita concupiscit. Atque discrimen afferens inter regiam urbem et apostolican sedem, Ecclesiarum privilegia unde deriventur indicavit, subjiciendo:
因此,當他聲明自己既不願承認那項受爭議的教規為有效,也無法給予贊同之後,他鄭重表明:君士坦丁堡城的榮耀既源於皇帝的權威與權勢,便不會因此而有所削減,縱使該城的主教未能晉升至更高的品位與職階。然而(他說)世俗事務的考量是一回事,神聖事務的考量又是另一回事:除了主奇妙地所立為根基的那磐石之外,那建築便不穩固;凡貪求非分之物者,必喪失本屬自己之物。他在皇城與使徒座位之間作出區別,指明各教會的特權源出何處,並補充說:
Therefore, after he had affirmed that he was willing neither to hold valid nor able to grant assent to the canon about which the question was being raised, he protests that the glory of the city of Constantinople, derived from the authority and power of the emperors, could in no way remain diminished, even if the bishop of that city did not ascend to a higher rank and order. Yet (he says) the reckoning of secular matters is one thing, and that of divine things another: nor, apart from that rock which the Lord wondrously set as a foundation, was that construction stable; but he loses what is his own who covets what is not his due. And drawing a distinction between the royal city and the apostolic see, he indicated whence the privileges of the Churches are derived, adding:
247:21
Privilegia enim Ecclesiarum sanctorum Patrum canonibus instituta, et venerabilis Nicænæ synodi fixa decretit, nulla possunt improbitate convelli, nulla vio- lari novitate. In quo opere (sequent um verborum pondus animadvertere lector noster non negligat), auxiliante Christo, fideliter exsequendo, necesse est me perseverantem exhibere famulatum: quomam dispensatio mihi credita, et ad m’u n tendit reatum, si paternarum regulæ sanctionum quæ in synodo Nicæna ad totius Ecclesiæ regimen, Spiritu Dei instruente, suat conditæ, me, quod absit, connivente, violentur, et major sit apud me unis fratis voluntas quam universæ damus Dei communis utilitas. 7.
因為各教會的特權,乃由眾聖教父的教規所確立,並由可敬的尼西亞會議的法令所定,任何邪惡都不能將其推翻,任何標新立異都不能將其侵犯。在這項工作上(願我們的讀者切勿忽略接下來這些話語的份量),憑藉基督的幫助,忠實地履行之,我必須在我的職守上顯出堅毅不渝;因為託付給我的職分,若那些在尼西亞會議中、藉著神之靈的教導、為治理全教會而確立的眾教父典章之規則,竟因我的縱容(但願不致如此)而遭侵犯,並且在我心中一位弟兄的意願竟重於神全家共同的益處,那麼這職分便也指向我自身的罪責。七。
For the privileges of the Churches, established by the canons of the holy Fathers and fixed by the decrees of the venerable Synod of Nicaea, can be overturned by no wickedness, violated by no innovation. In this work (let not our reader neglect to mark the weight of the words that follow), with Christ's help, faithfully carrying it out, I must show myself persevering in my service: for the stewardship entrusted to me tends also to my own guilt, if the rules of the paternal sanctions which in the Synod of Nicaea, by the instruction of the Spirit of God, were established for the governance of the whole Church should be violated through my connivance (which God forbid), and if the will of a single brother should weigh more with me than the common benefit of God's whole house. 7.
247:22
Jam vero si in his rebus conscribendis brevitatis studio nimis non urgerer, latissimus mihi aperiretur campus oerum systema evertendi qui Romanes pontifices conciliorum sanctionibus subesse fabulan tur, uti etiam judicare voluit Quesnellos subdole ad marginem illius loci annotandoCanonibus obnoxius pontifex Romanus, iisdem famulari debet in dispensationibusNon enim aut Romanorum pontificum universalis auctoritas 514 limitatur, nequi ipsi Romani pontifices conciliis subesse dicuntur, si, in iis quæ ad universale Ecclesiæ regimen spectant, regulas sanctionum spiritu Dei instruente conditas constoditas volunt, et ut fideliter exsecutioni demandentur satagunt.
但說真的,倘若我在撰寫這些事項時不致過於受簡略之追求所迫,便會有一片極廣闊的天地向我敞開,足以推翻那些人的整套體系——他們虛構說羅馬教宗須服從各會議的裁定,正如克內爾(Quesnel)也欲如此論斷,狡黠地在該段邊註寫道:「羅馬教宗受教規約束,並當在豁免施行上服事教規。」因為羅馬教宗的普世權威並未受限,羅馬教宗本身亦不被稱為服從於各會議,只要在那些關乎全教會普世治理之事上,他們願意守住那藉神之靈教導所確立之裁定規則,並竭力使其得以忠實執行。
But truly, if in composing these matters I were not too much pressed by a zeal for brevity, a most ample field would be opened to me for overturning the whole system of those who fabricate that the Roman pontiffs are subject to the sanctions of councils, as Quesnel too wished to judge, slyly noting in the margin of that passage: 'The Roman pontiff is bound by the canons, and must serve them in dispensations.' For neither is the universal authority of the Roman pontiffs limited, nor are the Roman pontiffs themselves said to be subject to councils, if, in those things that pertain to the universal governance of the Church, they will that the rules of the sanctions established by the instruction of the Spirit of God be kept, and strive that they be faithfully committed to execution.
247:23
Possunt tamen Romani pontifices ia Ecclesia agere quod a generalibus conciliis facere cautum est. Immo possunt abolere, in irritum mittere, reformare, et tamquam nulla declarere synodorum statuta quæ ecclesiasticis regulis repugnent, quæque ad disciplinæ ordinem et œconomiam subvertendam ordinata sunt; quæ sane nullum arguentum qsuppeditant eos conciliis generalibus subese; sed potius concilia ipsa vim et auctoritatem a solis Romanus pontificibus obtinere.
然而羅馬教宗能在教會中行普世會議所獲准行之事。不僅如此,他們還能廢除、使之失效、加以改正,並將那些與教會規則相牴觸、且被定來顛覆紀律之秩序與治理的會議決議宣告為無效;這些情形必然絲毫不能成為他們服從於普世會議的論據,反倒證明各會議本身唯獨從羅馬教宗取得其效力與權威。
Yet the Roman pontiffs are able to do in the Church what general councils have been authorized to do. Indeed they are able to abolish, render void, reform, and declare as nothing those decrees of synods that conflict with the ecclesiastical rules, and that have been ordained to subvert the order and economy of discipline; which things assuredly supply no argument that they are subject to general councils, but rather that the councils themselves obtain their force and authority from the Roman pontiffs alone.
247:24
Et quidem cum canonum dispensatio, auctore ipso Leone, solo Romano pontifici credita sit, et ad hujus tendat reatum, si, posthabita universæ Ecclesiæ utilitate, apud eum prævalent uniius fratris voluntas, ambitus atque libido cæteris dominandi, jam quæstio non amplius in ea versatur, au Rom. pontifex supra concilia habeat auctoritatem, sed in quibus circumstantiis et casibus ea uti debeat, ne dispensationes ad ipsius reatum tendant; cæterum in iis quæ ad ecclesiasticum spectant regimen, solius justissimo Domini Dei subdi judicio, qui numquam sine ullo reatu permitteret ut regulas per Spiritum sanctum inspiratas ab ipso violarentur et perverterentur. 8.
而且,既然按照利奧(Leo)本人的權威,眾教規的豁免權唯獨託付給羅馬教宗,並且若他將全教會的益處置之度外,竟使一位弟兄的意願、野心,以及轄制眾人的私慾在他心中得勢,這便指向他的罪責——那麼問題就不再在於羅馬教宗是否擁有凌駕於各會議之上的權威,而在於他應在何種境況與情形下行使這權威,免得他的豁免轉而指向他自身的罪責;至於其餘,在那些關乎教會治理之事上,他唯獨服從於主神至公的審判;這位主決不會毫無罪責地容許那些由聖靈所默示的規則,竟被他所侵犯與曲解。八。
And indeed, since the dispensation of the canons, on the authority of Leo himself, has been entrusted to the Roman pontiff alone, and tends to his guilt if, the benefit of the whole Church being set aside, the will of a single brother prevails with him, together with ambition and the lust for domineering over the rest—now the question no longer turns on whether the Roman pontiff holds authority over councils, but on the circumstances and cases in which he ought to use it, lest his dispensations tend to his own guilt; for the rest, in those things that pertain to ecclesiastical governance, he is subject only to the most just judgment of the Lord God, who would never permit without some guilt that the rules inspired by the Holy Spirit should by him be violated and perverted. 8.
247:25
Verumtamen ista prætereamus, quæ fusius explicari possunt ab iis qui in scholis talia argumenta tractare solent. Unum aliud dumtaxat subjicimus, quod ad canonum custodiam et observantiam spectat, a quibus cum recessisset Anatolius, Patrum mandata contemnendo, nova testimonia sui ambitus exhibuerat in ordinatione Maximi episcopi Antiocheni, quam sibi sine ullo exemplo usurpaverat. Hocce novum crimen tamquam paci et sacerdotali concordiæ contrarium S. Leo dissimulare voluit; hancque ordinationem non retractasse asseverat amore reparandæ fidei et pacis studio, cum aliunde Anatolio minime licuisset Antiochenæ Ecclesiæ sine ullo exemplo contra instituta canonum episcopum ordinare.
然而讓我們略過這些事項,因為那些慣於在學院中處理此類論題的人能更詳盡地加以闡述。我們只再補充一點,乃關乎眾教規的守護與遵行;阿納托利烏斯(Anatolius)背離這些教規、藐視眾教父的訓令,在按立安提阿主教馬克西穆斯(Maximus)一事上展露了他野心的新證據——這按立乃他毫無先例地僭取於己。聖利奧寧願對這項新罪行視而不見,因它與和平及司鐸間的和睦相違背;他聲明自己未撤銷此按立,乃出於修復信仰之愛與追求和平之熱忱,否則阿納托利烏斯本是斷不被許可、毫無先例且違反教規之規定,為安提阿教會按立主教的。
Nevertheless let us pass over these matters, which can be more fully expounded by those who are accustomed to treat such arguments in the schools. We add only one further point, which pertains to the keeping and observance of the canons; from which, when Anatolius had departed, despising the mandates of the Fathers, he had displayed fresh proofs of his ambition in the ordination of Maximus, bishop of Antioch, which he had usurped for himself without any precedent. This new crime, as contrary to peace and priestly concord, St. Leo wished to overlook; and he affirms that he did not annul this ordination out of love for repairing the faith and zeal for peace, since otherwise it had by no means been permitted to Anatolius, without any precedent and against the institutions of the canons, to ordain a bishop for the Church of Antioch.
247:26
Irritam enim et nullam jure hanc ordinationem sine ulla difficultate declarare potuisse asseverat. Quod solius fidei et pacis studio facere prætermisit. His ergo aliisque gravissimis rationibus adductis, imperatorem Marcianum reverenter exorat, ne hujusmodi repulsam ægre ferat; huncque obtestatur ut sedula suggestione ausus improbos unitati Christianæ pacique contrarios ab omni pietatis vestræ (ait) abdicetis assensu, et fratris mei Anatolii nocituram ipsi, si perstiterit, cupiditatem salubriter comprimatis. Tandem Lucianum episcopum et Basilium diaconum, qui imperialia scripta ad eum detalerunt, partes susceptæ legationis implevisse testatur.
因為他聲明,自己本可毫無困難地依法宣告此按立為無效且作廢。但他僅僅出於對信仰與和平的熱忱而克制未行。因此,在提出這些以及其他極為重大的理由之後,他恭敬地懇求皇帝馬爾基安(Marcian)不要因這樣的拒絕而見怪;並懇切勸他憑著殷勤的督促,將那些與基督徒合一及和平相違背的邪惡企圖,從陛下虔誠之心的一切贊同中除去(他說),並有益地遏制我弟兄阿納托利烏斯的野心——這野心若他執意堅持,必將害及他自身。最後他作證說,那將御函帶給他的主教路奇安(Lucianus)與執事巴西流(Basil),已完成了他們所承擔之使命的職責。
For he affirms that he could without any difficulty have declared this ordination void and null by right. But this he forbore to do solely from zeal for faith and peace. Having therefore brought forward these and other most weighty reasons, he reverently entreats the emperor Marcian not to take such a refusal amiss; and he adjures him that by his diligent prompting he should remove from all assent of your piety (he says) the wicked attempts opposed to Christian unity and peace, and that he should wholesomely restrain the ambition of my brother Anatolius, which will harm him himself if he persists. Finally he testifies that the bishop Lucianus and the deacon Basil, who had brought the imperial writings to him, had fulfilled the duties of the embassy they had undertaken.
247:27
Nec enim (ait) est æstimandus negotio defuisse, quem potius causa deseruit. His verbis epistolam clausit undecimo kal. Junii, ut diximus, anno 452. Quesnellus in altero tomo suæ editionis hanc epistolam notis et observationibus adornavit. Et, recensitis primo variis lectionibus quæ in aliorum editis et mss. codd. occurrunt, quæstionem movet super illa verba cap. 3, videlicet: Non dediguetur regiam urbem, quam apostolicam non potest facere sedem. Sedes autem, seu Ecclesiæ apostolicæ non una ratione dicuntur, ait.
因為(他說)那寧可被事由所棄的人,不該被算作在事務上有所失職。如我們所言,他以這些話於六月初一前第十一日、即四五二年結束了這封信。克內爾在其版本的第二卷中,為此信附加了註釋與評論。他先檢視了在他人印本與手抄本抄卷中出現的各種異文之後,便就第三章那些話語提出一個問題,即:「他必不輕看皇城,雖然他無法使它成為使徒座位。」他說,座位,或稱使徒教會,並非僅因一個理由而得此稱呼。
For (he says) one ought not to be reckoned to have failed in the business who was rather forsaken by the cause. With these words he closed the letter on the eleventh day before the Kalends of June, as we have said, in the year 452. Quesnel, in the second volume of his edition, adorned this letter with notes and observations. And, having first reviewed the various readings that occur in the printed editions and manuscript codices of others, he raises a question concerning those words of chapter 3, namely: 'He will not disdain the royal city, which he cannot make an apostolic see.' Now sees, or apostolic Churches, are not so called for one reason only, he says.
247:28
Sed istam nuncupationem ob sex potissimum causas Ecclesiis veteres scriptores tribuere consuevisse, cum ex Tertulliano, Theodoreto, et Augustino asseverat, minime indicata potissima ratione qua Romana Ecclesia, apostolica sedes a S. Leone passim appellata fuerit. Ait ergo: Romana sedes apostolica appellatur, quia a principibus apostoloruæ fundata et utriusque sanguine consecrata fuit. Subdit hanc denominationem aliis et aliis de causis convenire Ecclesiæ Alexandrinæ, Antiochenæ, Hierosolymorum, Ephesiorum, atque nonnullis, juxta PP. diversas loquendi formulas, quas ibidem describit. Quid vero ex tam incongruo eruditionis 515 apparatu lectoribus insinuare voluerit, prorsus ignoro.
但他憑著特土良(Tertullian)、狄奧多勒(Theodoret)與奧古斯丁(Augustine)聲稱,古代作家慣於將這稱號主要因六個緣由歸給各教會,卻全然未指出聖利奧處處稱羅馬教會為使徒座位的那個首要緣由。於是他說:羅馬座位被稱為使徒座位,是因為它由眾使徒之首所建立,並由二者的血所祝聖。他補充說,這名稱基於其他種種緣由也適用於亞歷山大、安提阿、耶路撒冷、以弗所諸教會以及若干別的教會,乃按眾教父不同的措辭方式,他在那裡加以描述。但他究竟想藉如此不協調的博學陳列向讀者暗示什麼,我全然不知。
But that the ancient writers were accustomed to attribute this appellation to Churches chiefly for six reasons, he affirms from Tertullian, Theodoret, and Augustine, without at all indicating the chief reason for which the Roman Church was everywhere called the apostolic see by St. Leo. He says therefore: The Roman see is called apostolic because it was founded by the chiefs of the apostles and consecrated by the blood of both. He adds that this denomination belongs for other and various reasons to the Churches of Alexandria, Antioch, Jerusalem, Ephesus, and to certain others, according to the diverse formulas of speech of the Fathers, which he there describes. But what he meant to insinuate to his readers out of so incongruous an apparatus of erudition, I am wholly ignorant.
247:29
Immo si suspicari mihi liceret, conjicerem eo voluisse Romanorum pontificum prærogativas minuere, cum principaliorem causam reticeat ob quam Romana sedes apostolica appelletur. Dato igitur quod aliorum Ecclesiæ ob alias et alias acceptiones honoris causa a veteribus apostolicæ dictæ fuerint, nulla tamen principalius, et cum omni proprietate talis dicta est, nisi sola Romana sedes, in qua divi Petri auctoritatem vivere et perpetuo duraturam esse S. Leo ipse innumeris locis fassus est, quamque hæreditario jure Romani pontifices ipsius Petri successores in universum Ecclesiæ corpus diffundunt, ut nihil prorsus in cæteris membris esse possit quod ab isto capite non dimanet.
不僅如此,若容我作此揣測,我會推斷他藉此意欲削減羅馬教宗的特權,因為他對羅馬座位被稱為使徒座位所憑的那更為首要之緣由保持緘默。因此,縱使承認別處的教會曾被古人因種種不同的取義、以尊榮之名稱為使徒教會,然而沒有一個是更為首要、且具完全名實相符地如此稱呼的,唯獨羅馬座位——聖利奧本人在無數處承認,神聖彼得的權柄在此存活,並將永遠長存,而身為彼得本人繼承者的羅馬教宗,憑世襲之權將這權柄遍佈於全教會之身,以致在其餘肢體中絕無一物不是從那元首流出。
Nay, if I might be permitted to suspect, I would conjecture that he meant thereby to diminish the prerogatives of the Roman pontiffs, since he is silent about the more principal reason on account of which the Roman see is called apostolic. Granted therefore that the Churches of others were called apostolic by the ancients, for various and diverse acceptations, by way of honor, yet none was so called more principally and with full propriety, except the Roman see alone, in which St. Leo himself in countless places confessed that the authority of holy Peter lives and is to endure perpetually, and which the Roman pontiffs, the successors of Peter himself, by hereditary right diffuse into the whole body of the Church, so that there can be absolutely nothing in the other members which does not flow from that head.
247:30
Hanc prærogativam specialem quidem numquam habere potuerunt, aut Alexandrina, aut Antiochena, vel quæcumque alia Ecclesia, cui secundum varias acceptiones nomen illud apostolicum tributum sit, ut videre est ex ipso Leone, vel in sermonibus habitis in anniversario die suæ assumptionis ad pontificatum, vel in epistola ad Anastasium Thessalonicensem vel ad Theodosium imperatorem, vel ad Galliarum episcopos, et in epistola ad Pulcheriam augustam, in causa de qua agimus ut mox videbimus. 9. Non itaque Romana Ecclesia apostolica sedes dumtaxat dicta est quia apostolorum sanguine fundata et consecrata fuit;
這項特殊的特權,無論是亞歷山大、安提阿,或任何別的教會——縱使按種種取義那使徒之名曾歸於它——都絕不可能擁有,正如可從利奧本人見出,無論是在他晉升教宗職的週年日所講的講道中,或在致帖撒羅尼迦的亞拿斯多修(Anastasius)的信中,或致皇帝狄奧多西(Theodosius),或致高盧諸主教,以及在我們正論及之事中致皇后普珥喀利亞(Pulcheria)的信中——如我們即將見到的。九。因此,羅馬教會並非僅因由眾使徒的血所建立並祝聖,便被稱為使徒座位;
This special prerogative neither Alexandria, nor Antioch, nor any other Church whatever—to which according to various acceptations that apostolic name has been attributed—could ever possess, as may be seen from Leo himself, whether in the sermons delivered on the anniversary day of his assumption to the pontificate, or in the letter to Anastasius of Thessalonica, or to the emperor Theodosius, or to the bishops of Gaul, and in the letter to the empress Pulcheria, in the cause of which we are treating, as we shall presently see. 9. Not, therefore, was the Roman Church called the apostolic see merely because it was founded and consecrated by the blood of the apostles;
247:31
sed quia divi Petri apostoli auctoritas illiusque in Ecclesia universali principatus adhuc vivit, et perdurat in Rom. pontificibus, ut etiam in epistola 79 ad Pulcheriam ipse S. Leo asseverat. In iis enim quæ ad ecclesiasticum regimen spectant, nihil agunt Romani pontifices sine divi Petri auctoritate, quod privilegium certe nulli alii episcopo datum est, cum ipsi hæreditaria successione concessum fuerit ut cæteris episcopis præsiderent. Hinc ergo S. pontifex Leo sibi in omnibus scriptis mire concinens, hac divi Petri auctoritate uti voluit, cum in irritum misit prorsusque cassavit canonem illum de Constantinopolitani episcopi primatu, injuria ab Anatolio sibi usurpato.
乃是因為神聖使徒彼得的權柄及其在普世教會中的首席地位,至今仍在羅馬教宗身上存活並長存,正如聖利奧本人在致普珥喀利亞的第七十九封信中也聲明的。因為在那些關乎教會治理之事上,羅馬教宗無一事不憑神聖彼得的權柄而行——這項特權確實未曾賜給任何別的主教,因為唯獨他們藉世襲的繼承得蒙恩准,得以治理其餘的眾主教。因此,聖教宗利奧在他一切的著作中與自己奇妙地一致,當他使阿納托利烏斯為己僭取的那項關乎君士坦丁堡主教首席權的教規失效並徹底作廢時,便意欲運用神聖彼得的這權柄。
but because the authority of the holy apostle Peter and his primacy in the universal Church still lives and endures in the Roman pontiffs, as St. Leo himself also affirms in letter 79 to Pulcheria. For in those things that pertain to ecclesiastical governance, the Roman pontiffs do nothing without the authority of holy Peter—a privilege certainly given to no other bishop, since to themselves it was granted by hereditary succession that they should preside over the rest of the bishops. Hence therefore St. Pope Leo, wonderfully consistent with himself in all his writings, willed to use this authority of holy Peter, when he rendered void and utterly annulled that canon concerning the primacy of the bishop of Constantinople, wrongfully usurped by Anatolius for himself.
247:32
Etenim, postquam dixerat haudquaquam posse suffragari Constantinopolitanæ sedi canonem illum, jam a sexaginta annis Theodosii senioris tempore editum, ad quem Anatolius multa jactantia provocabat: Nam (ait) sexagesimus fere annus hujus conniventiæ esse jactatu; qua se prædictus episcopus æstimat adjuvari, frustra cupiens id sibi prodesse, quod etiam si quisquam ausus est velle, nullus tamen potuit obtinere; gradum facit ad reprimendum elationis spiritum, qui Anatol o dominabatur. Idcirco modestiam humilitatemque Flaviani ei imitandam proponit: Cujus si (ait) velit splendere virtutibus laudabilis erit, et in omni loco plurimum dilectionis acquiret, non ambiendo humana, sed promerendo divina.
因為他先說過,那項教規斷不能支持君士坦丁堡座位——這是六十年前、在老狄奧多西時期所頒佈的教規,阿納托利烏斯卻大為誇耀地引以為據:因為(他說)有人誇稱這項默許至今已近六十年,前述那位主教自以為靠此得助,徒然渴望使那於他有益,然而那事縱使有人膽敢欲求,卻無人能夠得著——之後,他便著手壓制那轄制阿納托利烏斯的傲慢之靈。為此,他將弗拉維安(Flavian)的謙和與卑微樹立為他效法的榜樣:他若(他說)願意以這人的美德發光,便將值得稱讚,並在各處贏得極多的愛戴,不是憑鑽營屬人之事,而是憑配得屬神之事。
For indeed, after he had said that that canon could by no means support the see of Constantinople—a canon issued sixty years before in the time of the elder Theodosius, to which Anatolius with much boasting appealed: For (he says) it is boasted that there is now almost the sixtieth year of this connivance, by which the aforesaid bishop deems himself helped, vainly desiring that to profit him which, even if anyone has dared to wish it, none has nevertheless been able to obtain—he proceeds to repress the spirit of arrogance that dominated Anatolius. Therefore he sets before him for imitation the modesty and humility of Flavian: Whose virtues if (he says) he be willing to shine with, he will be praiseworthy, and in every place will acquire very much love, not by courting human things, but by meriting divine ones.
247:33
Hac autem observantia meum quoque illi animum spondeo copulandum, et apostolicæ sedes dilectionem, quam Constantinopolitanæ Ecclesiæ semper impendimus, nulla mutabilitate violandam. Hinc tandem ad canonem illum consensione episcoperum editum, legatis pontificiis reclamantibus, vemens, prorsus in irritum mittit, et per auctoritatem (ait) beati Petri apostoli generali prorsus definitione cassamus, in omnibus ecclesiasticis causis his legibus obsequentes quas ad pacificum observantiam omnium sacerdotum per trecentos decem et octo antistites Spiritus sanctus instituit. Sibi grave incommodum afferri ex his verbis præsensit Quesnellus. Quod ut diminueret et devitaret plurimum operis adhibuit.
並且憑著這份敬重,我應許我的心意也要與他相連,且我們素來向君士坦丁堡教會所顯出的、對使徒座位之愛,必不因任何反覆無常而受侵犯。於是最終,論到那由眾主教同意所頒佈、卻有教宗使節抗議的教規,他將其徹底作廢,並(他說)憑著有福的使徒彼得的權柄,我們以一個完全普遍的判定將其廢除,在一切教會事務上服從那些律例——就是聖靈藉著三百一十八位主教為眾司鐸的和平遵守所確立的律例。克內爾預見這些話語給他帶來了嚴重的不便。為削減並避開這不便,他費了極大的工夫。
And by this observance I promise that my mind too shall be joined to him, and that the love of the apostolic see, which we have ever shown to the Church of Constantinople, shall be violated by no inconstancy. Hence at last, coming to that canon issued by the consent of the bishops, with the papal legates protesting against it, he renders it utterly void, and (he says) by the authority of the blessed apostle Peter we annul it by a wholly general definition, in all ecclesiastical causes obeying those laws which the Holy Spirit established for the peaceful observance of all priests through three hundred and eighteen bishops. Quesnel foresaw that a grave inconvenience was brought upon him by these words. To diminish and avoid it he employed very much labor.
247:34
Quare, dissimulatis prorsusque neglectis prioribus illis verbis, per auctoritatem beati Petri apostoli generali prorsus definitione, in quibus totum gravissimum hujus sententiæ pondus adest, quæque quali quantaque auctoritate in ecclesiasticarum rerum administratione Romani pontifices polleant sine ulla 516 ambiguitate manifestant, dumtaxat ad hanc vocem, Cassamus, attendendum esse censuit, dicendo: « Idem hoc verbum usurpat in sequenti epistola, necnon epist. 73, cap. 1, et 99, cujus vocis non idem semper est significatus. Plerumque enim idem est ac irritum facere; aliquando autem cassari idem est ac irritum esse et omni auctoritate vacuum;
因此,他隱諱並全然忽略那前面的話語——「憑著有福的使徒彼得的權柄,以一個完全普遍的判定」——而這話正是此句中全部最重之力所在,且毫不含糊地顯明羅馬教宗在治理教會事務上具有何等之大的權威——他卻判定只應注意「我們廢除」這一個詞,並說:「他在下一封信中也用同一個詞,並在第七十三封信第一章及第九十九封信中亦然;這個詞的意義並非總是相同。因為它最常等同於『使之無效』;但有時『被廢除』等同於『無效且空乏一切權威』;
Wherefore, dissembling and utterly neglecting those former words, 'by the authority of the blessed apostle Peter, by a wholly general definition'—in which the whole most weighty force of this sentence resides, and which manifest without any ambiguity with how great an authority the Roman pontiffs prevail in the administration of ecclesiastical affairs—he judged that attention should be paid only to this word, 'We annul,' saying: 'He uses this same word in the following letter, and also in letter 73, chapter 1, and 99; of which word the meaning is not always the same. For most often it is the same as to make void; but sometimes to be annulled is the same as to be void and empty of all authority;
247:35
nonnumquam etiam idem est cassare ac irritum declarare, et cassum declarare, et cassum pronuntiare; et hoc modo sumi mihi videtur in præsenti a divo LeoneSed frivolum, atque fictitium esse hoc Quesnelli assertum, probat imprimis totus illius sententiæ textus. In priori en ut sensu a Quesnello indicato adhibuisse Leonem vocem illam cassamus, perspicue innotescit ex modo et agendi ratione ipsius S. pontificis, qui ait beati Petri personam agere, et istius auctoritate uti ad proscribendum penitusque abolendum canonem illum, jam a concilio editum, et apostolicæ sanctæ sedi propositum, ut hunc confirmaret ratumque haberet. Quis porro non videt tunc veras supremi judicis partes obiisse Leonem?
有時『廢除』又等同於宣告為無效、宣告為空乏、並宣判為空乏;而在我看來,神聖的利奧在本段中正是這樣使用此詞。」但克內爾的這個論斷乃是輕浮且杜撰的,這首先可由那整句經文加以證明。利奧並非依克內爾所指的意義使用「我們廢除」這詞,這從聖教宗本人行事的方式與態度清楚可見:他說自己乃扮演有福之彼得的位格,並運用其權柄去禁絕並徹底廢除那項教規——這教規已由會議頒佈,並被呈交給神聖的使徒座位,盼其加以確認並使之生效。那麼有誰看不出,利奧當時正履行了最高審判者的真正職分呢?
and sometimes also to annul is the same as to declare void, and to declare empty, and to pronounce empty; and in this way it seems to me to be taken in the present passage by the divine Leo.' But that this assertion of Quesnel is frivolous and fictitious is proved first of all by the whole text of that sentence. That Leo employed that word 'we annul' not in the sense indicated by Quesnel is clearly evident from the manner and mode of acting of the holy pontiff himself, who says he is playing the person of the blessed Peter, and using his authority to proscribe and utterly abolish that canon, already issued by the council and proposed to the holy apostolic see in order that it might confirm and ratify it. Who then does not see that Leo then discharged the true office of supreme judge?
247:36
Cum videlicet ageretur de servandis Ecclesiarum juribus, ilii opus erat infirmare, abolere, et omnibus viribus piivare solemnem contractum per mutuum partium consensum in concilio celebratum, quo Constantinopolitanus antistes sibi vindicabat eas prærogativas quas illis sponte Antiochenus episcopus cedebat, et illas quæ Alexandrinæ conveniebant Ecclesiæ, tunc præsulem non habenti, cui nemo Orientalium episcoporum patrocinari visus est, vel quia regiæ urbis gloriam, amplitudinem et potentiam exoptabant, vel quia sibi persuadebant quod, semel adjudicatis Constantinopolitano episcopo ordinationibus provinciarum Ponticæ, Asianæ atque Thraciæ, magis consuleretur illarum Ecclesiarum tranquillitati et paci.
因為當事關保全各教會的權利時,他便有責去削弱、廢除,並竭盡全力剝奪那項莊嚴契約的效力——這契約乃由各方在會議中藉相互同意所締結,藉此君士坦丁堡主教為己僭取那些特權,就是安提阿主教甘願讓與他們的、以及那些本屬亞歷山大教會(當時無主教)的特權;而沒有一位東方主教被看見為亞歷山大教會辯護,或因他們貪戀皇城的榮耀、廣大與權勢,或因他們自以為,一旦本都、亞細亞與色雷斯諸省的按立權判歸君士坦丁堡主教,那些教會的安寧與和平便能得更妥善的照顧。
For when it was a matter of preserving the rights of the Churches, it was for him to weaken, abolish, and by all his powers deprive of force that solemn compact celebrated by the mutual consent of the parties in the council, by which the bishop of Constantinople claimed for himself those prerogatives which the bishop of Antioch willingly ceded to them, and those which belonged to the Church of Alexandria—then having no prelate—for which none of the Eastern bishops was seen to plead, either because they coveted the glory, amplitude, and power of the royal city, or because they persuaded themselves that, once the ordinations of the provinces of Pontus, Asia, and Thrace had been adjudged to the bishop of Constantinople, the tranquility and peace of those Churches would be better provided for.
247:37
Contractui autem illo tam solemni nemo ex illis PP. se opposuit, si legatos pontificios excipiamus. Immo unus ex his, Julianus videlicet, episcopus Coensis, apostolicæ sedis vicarius apud Orientales, in cæterorum abiens sententiam, Constantinopolitano episcopo, post Romanum, primatum adjudicavit; ita ut concilii Patres non tantum solemnes testes fuerint illius initæ jurium transactionis, sed judices etiam, illamque in publicas conciliorum tabulas inferri jusserint, illique sponte sine coactione et metu subscripserint. Non ergo vigore et auctoritate vacuam dumlaxat dicendam esse arbitramur in sensu a Quesnello usurpato, qui Leoninis verbis vim inferens subdit:
但對那如此莊嚴的契約,那些教父中沒有一位起而反對,若我們把教宗使節除外。事實上,這些使節中有一位,即科斯(Cos)主教尤利安(Julian)——使徒座位在東方諸主教中的代理人——竟轉向其餘人的意見,將次於羅馬的首席地位判歸君士坦丁堡主教;以致會議的眾教父不僅是那已締結之權利交易的莊嚴見證人,更是審判者,且下令將其載入各會議的公開記錄,並甘願、毫無脅迫與懼怕地在其上簽署。因此我們判斷,不該僅按克內爾所用的意義稱它為空乏效力與權威;克內爾對利奧的話語施加曲解,補充說:
But to that compact, so solemn, none of those Fathers opposed himself, if we except the papal legates. Indeed one of these, namely Julian, bishop of Cos, vicar of the apostolic see among the Easterns, going over to the opinion of the rest, adjudged to the bishop of Constantinople the primacy after the Roman; so that the Fathers of the council were not only solemn witnesses of that entered transaction of rights, but also judges, and ordered it to be entered into the public records of the councils, and willingly, without coercion or fear, subscribed to it. Therefore we judge that it is not to be called merely void of force and authority in the sense employed by Quesnel, who, doing violence to Leo's words, adds:
247:38
« Quod autem omni penitus auctoritate vacuum, quod sine cunctatione stalim ac præsumplunt est cassatur; quod ab initio sui caducum est, est, dudumque collapsum, nulla sententia, nulla auctoritate necessum est cassum et irritum effici, sed tantumu odo irritum et cassum declarari et denuntiari. Quod hic facit Leo ut canonum custos et excecutor, unita ecum imperatoriæ fidei pietale. » Quod enim ex hac infirma et dumtaxal fictitia ratione ? Oportebal primo eum animadvertere, aut non dissimulare, S. P. loquendi formulam, qui præfata D. Petri auctoritate uti asseverat, quando pronuntiat: Generali prorsus definitione cassamus.
「但那全然空乏一切權威者,那一經僭妄便立即作廢者;那從其開端便屬無效、且久已崩塌者,無需任何判決、任何權威使之歸於無效與作廢,只需被宣告並宣判為無效與廢除。利奧在此正是這樣行,作為眾教規的守護者與執行者,並與皇室在信仰上的虔誠相聯結。」但從這軟弱、純屬杜撰的推理能得出什麼呢?他本應先注意、或不隱諱聖教宗的措辭——這位聖教宗聲明自己乃運用前述神聖彼得的權柄,當他宣判說:「我們以一個完全普遍的判定將其廢除。」
'But that which is utterly empty of all authority, which without delay is annulled as soon as it is presumed; that which from its very beginning is invalid and long since collapsed, needs by no sentence, by no authority, to be made void and null, but only to be declared and pronounced void and annulled. This is what Leo does here as the guardian and executor of the canons, joined together with the imperial piety in the faith.' But what follows from this weak and merely fictitious reasoning? He ought first to have noted, or not dissembled, the holy Pontiff's formula of speech, who affirms that he is using the aforesaid authority of holy Peter when he pronounces: 'By a wholly general definition we annul it.'
247:39
Hæc certe verba a judicibus apud jurisconsultos usurpata esse, ad indicandam definitivam sententiam, quœ ultimo datur et rem totam absolvit, legitur in cod. de sententiis. Unde nemini amplius licere poterat vel novam judicium instituere, vel aliter pontificiam definitionem interpretari; quæ cum generalis esset, omnes singulasque cujuscumque ordinis, gradus et qualitatis persinas afficiebat, illique sub schismatis pœna omnes obtemperare debebant. 10. Nee sane mihi objici potest laudatum canonem Nicænis sanctionibus repugnasse, cui ne vulnus inferretur S. Leo, tamquam canonum custos et exsecutor, permittere haud poterat. Nam rogabo Quesnellum an PP. Chalcedonenses id ignorassent?
這些話語在法學家中確是審判者用來指明一項終局判決的——這判決乃最後給出並了結整件事務,正如《判決卷》(Code)所載。由此再無人能合法地或另立新的審判,或以別樣方式解釋這教宗的判定;因這判定既是普遍的,便涉及一切凡屬任何職階、品位與身分的人,且眾人在分裂之刑罰下都當服從。十。也確實不能向我反駁說,那受稱許的教規與尼西亞的裁定相牴觸——聖利奧作為眾教規的守護者與執行者,斷不能容許這項裁定受損。因為我要問克內爾:迦克墩的眾教父對此豈是無知的嗎?
These words certainly are employed by judges among the jurisconsults to indicate a definitive sentence, which is given last and concludes the whole matter, as is read in the Code 'On Sentences.' Whence it could be lawful for no one any longer either to institute a new judgment, or to interpret the pontifical definition otherwise; which, since it was general, affected each and every person of whatever order, rank, and quality, and to it, under the penalty of schism, all were bound to submit. 10. Nor truly can it be objected to me that the praised canon conflicted with the Nicene sanctions, lest a wound be inflicted on which St. Leo, as guardian and executor of the canons, could by no means permit. For I will ask Quesnel whether the Fathers of Chalcedon were ignorant of this.
247:40
Non ignorasse perspicuum est. Nam Nicæni canones, et sextus perspicue instante Paschasino, et iterum in synodo lectus est, et ab omnibus fuit auditus. Igitur iili PP. vel indicarunt 517 canonem illum 6 nicænum in posterum suffragari non posse Alexandrino et Antiocheno patriarchis propter alias et alias rerum arque temporum circumstantias, vel arbitrati sunt pollere auctoritate obsoletos faciendi et antiquandi veteres canones, novosque condendi, qui ad meliorem tutioremque Ecclesiarum administrationem et tranquillitatem pertinerent, in iis quæ ad disciplinam et œconomiam referuntur. At qualecumque eorum fuerit judicium, Leo abolevit, cassavit, irritum fecit.
他們並非無知,這是顯而易見的。因為尼西亞諸教規,尤其是第六條,在帕斯卡西努斯(Paschasinus)的敦促下,在會議中被清楚地、又再次地宣讀,並為眾人所聽聞。因此那些教父或是表明,那第六條尼西亞教規此後因種種不同的事務與時勢之境況,已不能再支持亞歷山大與安提阿的眾宗主教,或是判定他們有權使古老的教規作廢並過時,並確立關乎各教會更佳、更穩妥之治理與安寧的新教規,在那些涉及紀律與治理之事上。但無論他們的判斷如何,利奧都加以廢除、作廢、使之歸於無效。
That they were not ignorant is plain. For the Nicene canons, and the sixth in particular, at the urging of Paschasinus, was read clearly and again in the synod, and was heard by all. Therefore those Fathers either indicated that that sixth Nicene canon could thenceforth no longer support the patriarchs of Alexandria and Antioch on account of various and diverse circumstances of affairs and times, or they judged that they had authority to make obsolete and to antiquate the old canons and to establish new ones, which would pertain to the better and safer administration and tranquility of the Churches, in those things that refer to discipline and economy. But whatever their judgment was, Leo abolished it, annulled it, made it void.
247:41
Cum itaque hoc non tamquam particularis, sed universalis episcopus fecerit, synodi generalis judicium reformando, cassando et abolendo, jam ipsum nec synodorum decretis subesse, nec synodorum decret aliquam vim et vigorem habere sinc suo suffragio atque confirmatione evidentissime patefecit. 11. At Launoii nugatorias interpretationes jam opus est excutiamus, quemadmodum jam pridem in scholis collegii urbani Propagandæ Fidei facere consuevimus, hujusmodi argumenta tractantes. Launoius igitur quæstionem illam examinandam assumens, quæ ad pontificlam universalium synodorum confirmationem pertinet, cardinalem Bellarminum graviter exagitat, quod lib. II de Conciliis. cap. 17. scripserit Rom.
因此,既然他行此事不是作為一位個別的主教,而是作為一位普世的主教,改正、作廢並廢除一個普世會議的判決,他如今便極明顯地表明:他自己既不服從各會議的決議,各會議的決議若無他的贊同與確認,也不具任何效力或威力。十一。但如今我們必須抖落洛努瓦(Launoy)那些瑣碎的詮釋,正如我們從前慣於在傳信部烏爾班學院的學堂中所行,處理此類論題。於是洛努瓦著手審查那關乎普世會議之教宗確認權的問題,嚴厲攻擊貝拉明(Bellarmine)樞機,因他在《論會議》第二卷第十七章中寫道,羅馬
Since therefore he did this not as a particular but as a universal bishop, reforming, annulling, and abolishing the judgment of a general synod, he has now most evidently made plain that he himself is neither subject to the decrees of synods, nor do the decrees of synods have any force or vigor without his suffrage and confirmation. 11. But now we must shake out the trifling interpretations of Launoy, just as long ago we were accustomed to do in the schools of the Urban College of the Propagation of the Faith, treating arguments of this kind. Launoy therefore, undertaking to examine that question which pertains to the pontifical confirmation of universal synods, gravely assails Cardinal Bellarmine, because in book II On Councils, chapter 17, he wrote that the Roman
247:42
pontificem simpliciter et absolute esse supra Ecclesiam universalem et concilium generale, ita ut nullum supra se judicium agnoscat. Inter cætera autem argumenta in istius causæ præsidium a Bellarmino prolata, locum habet illud. quod ex hac epistola Leonis ad Pulcheriam colligitur. Sed Launoius assumptum probari posse inficiatur. Immo Bellarminum fraudis accusat, quod S.P. testimoaimu obtruncaverit, iis vocibus sublatis, unita nobiscum vestræ fidei pietale, quæ ad Pulheriam pertinent, deinde e media oration subductis quæ sequuntur. generali prorsus definition cassamus, omnino reticuerit. « Ideo ratiocinari pergens (ait) Bellarminus.
教宗單純而絕對地凌駕於普世教會與普世會議之上,以致他不承認在自己之上有任何審判。如今,在貝拉明為此事所提出的其他論據中,那從利奧致普珥喀利亞的這封信中所採集的論據佔有一席之地。但洛努瓦否認此論題可被證明。甚至他指控貝拉明作弊,因他刪削了聖教宗的見證,去掉了「在你信仰的虔誠上與我們相聯結」這些屬乎普珥喀利亞的話語,又從那段話的中間抽掉接下來的「以一個完全普遍的判定我們廢除」,全然緘默不提。「因此,貝拉明在推理時(他說)
pontiff is simply and absolutely above the universal Church and the general council, so that he acknowledges no judgment above himself. Now among the other arguments brought forward by Bellarmine in defense of this cause, that one holds a place which is gathered from this letter of Leo to Pulcheria. But Launoy denies that the proposition can be proved. Indeed he accuses Bellarmine of fraud, because he mutilated the testimony of the holy Pontiff, those words being removed, 'united with us in the piety of your faith,' which pertain to Pulcheria, and then, those things being subtracted from the middle of the oration which follow, 'by a wholly general definition we annul,' he was entirely silent. 'Therefore, proceeding to reason (he says), Bellarmine
247:43
priora verba ideo sustulit, ne quod est Leoni, cum Pulcheria commune videretur, et ne Pulcheria in partem abrogati canonis quo Constantinopolitanæ Ecclesiæ prærogativa sanciebatur venisse crederetur. et iis ia constitutis facilius posset coacludere papam esse supra concilium. » Et infra Launotus rationem assignat quare S. P. in abrogando e canone sibi unitam habere voluerit fidei piatetem Pulcheriæ. subjiciendo. « At pontifex verba illa ideo addidit, quod principibus custodiendorum canonum curam incumbere cognosceret. Id enim scribit in epistola 74 ad Leonem augustum. » Causam tandem noster criticus inquirens cur Bellarminus posteriora verba resecuerit, concludit:
去掉前面的話語,免得本屬利奧之事顯得與普珥喀利亞共有,又免得普珥喀利亞被認為分享了那被廢之教規——藉此教規,君士坦丁堡教會的特權得以確立;而這些事既如此確立,他便能更容易地推斷出教宗凌駕於會議之上。」在下文中,洛努瓦指出聖教宗在廢除該教規時何以願將普珥喀利亞信仰的虔誠與自己相聯結的緣由,補充說:「但教宗加上那些話語,是因他知道守護眾教規之責落在君王身上。因為他在致利奧奧古斯都的第七十四封信中如此寫道。」最後我們的這位批評家探究貝拉明何以截去後面的話語,結論道:
removed the former words, lest what was Leo's should seem to be common with Pulcheria, and lest Pulcheria should be believed to have come into a share of the abrogated canon by which the prerogative of the Church of Constantinople was sanctioned; and, these things being thus established, he might more easily conclude that the pope is above the council.' And below, Launoy assigns the reason why the holy Pontiff, in abrogating the canon, wished to have the piety of Pulcheria's faith united to himself, adding: 'But the pontiff added those words for this reason, that he knew the care of guarding the canons fell upon the princes. For this he writes in letter 74 to Leo Augustus.' Finally our critic, inquiring why Bellarmine cut off the latter words, concludes:
247:44
« Ne pontificem ecclesiasticis legibus obsequentem videret et lectori suo proponeret, ne id quod faciebat pontifex, hunc Nicænæ synodi auctoritate facere constaret. Quapropter auctor ille non apposite quidem ad rei veritatem, sed ad scopum institute operis Leonem mutila vit. » Verum in fine, quasi fugiens Bellarminum excusare vellet. ait hune Romæ tum seripsisse, non quidem in sedis apostolicæ, sed ut curiœ reprehensionem non modicam incurreret, et prohibitorio ascriberetur. Hactenus Launoius, ut epistola ad Jacobum Bevilaquam, nonnulla alia subnectens quæ videri possunt part. II, epist. 4. pag. mihi 53. 12. Gravem esse hanc in Bellarminum censuram omnes intelligunt;
「免得他見到、並將那服從教會律例的教宗陳於讀者眼前,免得確立此事——教宗所行的,乃是憑尼西亞會議的權威而行。因此那位作者刪削利奧,並非依事實之真相,而是迎合他所承擔之著作的目的。」但最終,他彷彿想逃避地為貝拉明辯護,說後者在羅馬寫此,並非為了責難使徒座位,卻是以致招來教廷不小的責難,並被列入禁書目錄之列。洛努瓦論到此處為止,如同在致雅各伯·貝維拉夸(Jacobus Bevilaqua)的信中,附加了其他若干可見於第二部第四封信、(我這本的)第五十三頁的話。十二。眾人都明白,這對貝拉明的責難是嚴重的;
'Lest he should see, and set before his reader, the pontiff as obedient to the ecclesiastical laws, lest it should be established that what the pontiff was doing, he was doing by the authority of the Nicene synod. Wherefore that author mutilated Leo not indeed in conformity with the truth of the matter, but to the aim of the work he had undertaken.' But in the end, as though fleeing he wished to excuse Bellarmine, he says that the latter wrote this at Rome, not indeed for the reproach of the apostolic see, but in such a way that he incurred no slight censure of the curia, and would be assigned to the prohibitory index. Thus far Launoy, as in the letter to Jacobus Bevilaqua, subjoining certain other things which may be seen in part II, letter 4, page (in my copy) 53. 12. That this censure against Bellarmine is grave, all understand;
247:45
haud tamen scio an tamquam injustam eam condemnent. Hoc posterius tamen nos facile assequemur, animadvertentes Bellarmini scopum non fuisse totam atque integram S. Leonis epistolam exscribere, et in suum usum convertere, sed verba illa dumtaxat referre quæ ad institutam sibique propositam quæstionem spectabant. Et ea potissimum quæ ecclesiasticam auctoritatem et jurisdietionem indicabant. Quis itaque umquam theologorum, etiam infimæ notæ, hactenus confinxit mulieres cujuscumque concitionis et gradus, quacumque suprema sæculi potestate præditas, jurisdictionem in Ecclesia obtinuisse, hancque jure exercuisse ?
然而我不知道他們是否會將其譴責為不公。不過後面這一點,我們將輕易達到,只需注意貝拉明的目的並非謄抄聖利奧整封完整的信並轉為己用,而僅是引述那些關乎他所設定並向自己提出之問題的話語,尤其是那些指明教會權威與管轄權的話語。那麼,眾神學家中——縱使是最微末的——有誰至今曾杜撰說,無論何種身分與品位、無論被賦予今世何等至高權力的婦女,竟在教會中獲得管轄權並依法行使之呢?
yet I do not know whether they would condemn it as unjust. This latter point, however, we shall easily attain, by noting that Bellarmine's aim was not to transcribe the whole and entire letter of St. Leo and turn it to his own use, but only to report those words which pertained to the question instituted and proposed to himself. And chiefly those which indicated ecclesiastical authority and jurisdiction. Who therefore among the theologians, even of the lowest note, has hitherto fabricated that women of whatever condition and rank, endowed with whatever supreme power of the age, obtained jurisdiction in the Church and exercised it by right?
247:46
Nec heterodoxi (si Montanistas et Cataphygas excipiamus) per somnium cogitarunt muheres 518 Petri apostoli auctoritate uti posse in legibus ecclesiasticis tuendis, condendis atque abolendis. Pietate fidei quidem legibus Ecclesiæ obtemperare et obsequi possunt, et ut exsecutioni demandentur suum laborem impendere, rebellium improbos conatus pœnis cohibere, et ea subsidia ecclesiasticis judicibus præstare quæ ad canonum conservationem ordinata sunt.
異端者(若我們把孟他努派與卡塔弗里吉亞派除外)甚至在夢中也未曾想過,婦女能運用使徒彼得的權柄去保護、確立並廢除教會律例。藉著信仰的虔誠,她們固然能順服並服從教會的律例,並付出自己的勞力使這些律例得以執行,藉刑罰遏制叛逆者邪惡的企圖,並向教會的審判者提供那些為保全眾教規而設立的援助。
Nor have the heterodox (if we except the Montanists and Cataphrygians) even in a dream thought that women could use the authority of the apostle Peter in protecting, establishing, and abolishing ecclesiastical laws. By the piety of faith indeed they can obey and submit to the laws of the Church, and expend their own labor that they may be committed to execution, restrain by penalties the wicked attempts of rebels, and afford to ecclesiastical judges those aids which are ordained for the conservation of the canons.
247:47
Cæterum quis per somnium arbitrary aut saltem cogitare potuit aliquam etiam minimam auctoritatem et jurisdictionem exercere potuisse, judicando de Ecclesiæ prærogativis, juribus, canonibus, ordinationibus, et id genus aliis, de quibus tum quæsto habebtur ? Certe id totum sequeretur, si, ut Lau- nouis nugatur, « quod Leoni erat, cum Pulcheria fuisset commune, et Pulcheriam in partem abrogati canonis quo Constantinopolitanæ Ecclesiæ jura sanciebatur venisse crederetur. » Igitur si muheres ejusmodi juribus prosus divina lege carere debent, locus Bellermino doctissimo atque catholico viro augustæ communem faceret illam auctoritatem et jurisdictionem, ob quam summus pontifex scribit:
至於其餘,有誰能在夢中設想、甚或思想,任何婦女竟能行使哪怕最微小的權威與管轄權,去判斷教會的特權、權利、教規、按立及諸如此類之事——就是當時所爭議的事?這一切確然會隨之而來,倘若如洛努瓦所瞎扯的,「本屬利奧之事竟與普珥喀利亞共有,且普珥喀利亞被認為分享了那被廢之教規——藉此教規,君士坦丁堡教會的權利得以確立。」因此,倘若婦女按神的律法本當全然不具此類權利,那麼這位極博學且公教之人貝拉明的這段話,便會使皇后共享那權威與管轄權——就是至高教宗為此而寫的:
For the rest, who in a dream could suppose, or even think, that any woman could have exercised even the slightest authority and jurisdiction, judging concerning the prerogatives, rights, canons, ordinations, and other things of that kind of the Church, about which the question was then being raised? Certainly all this would follow, if, as Launoy trifles, 'what was Leo's had been common with Pulcheria, and Pulcheria were believed to have come into a share of the abrogated canon by which the rights of the Church of Constantinople were sanctioned.' Therefore, if women must by divine law be wholly devoid of rights of this kind, the passage of Bellarmine, that most learned and Catholic man, would make common to the empress that authority and jurisdiction on account of which the supreme pontiff writes:
247:48
Unita nobiscum fidei vestræ pietate in irritum mittimus, et per auctoritatem beati ergo Launoium ita ratiocinari voluisse, et attendat duplici titulo dumtaxat S Leonem Pulcheriam rogasse ut in partem abrogati canonis veniret, neuter quorum ipsius systemati suffragatur. Primus enim titulus erat pietas fidei augustæ, qua multifarie et multis modis semper operam dederat ut Leonis vota implerentur, tum in iis quæ Flaviani omniunque orthodoxorum causas respiciebant, tum in cæteris quæ ad eutychianorum exitium et condemnationem ordinabantur.
「在你信仰的虔誠上與我們相聯結,我們使之歸於無效,並憑著有福者的權柄……」——洛努瓦於是想如此推理;但願他留意:聖利奧請普珥喀利亞分擔那被廢之教規,僅基於雙重緣由,而這兩者皆不支持他自己的體系。因為第一個緣由乃是這位皇后信仰的虔誠,藉此她曾以多種不同的方式始終竭力使利奧的心願得以成就,無論是在那些關乎弗拉維安及一切正統信徒之事上,或是在其餘那些為消滅並定罪歐迪奇派(Eutychians)而定的事上。
'United with us in the piety of your faith, we render it void, and by the authority of the blessed...'—therefore Launoy wished to reason thus; but let him attend that St. Leo asked Pulcheria to come into a share of the abrogated canon on only a twofold ground, neither of which supports his own system. For the first ground was the piety of the empress's faith, by which in many and diverse ways she had always lent her effort that Leo's wishes might be fulfilled, both in those things which regarded the causes of Flavian and all the orthodox, and in the rest which were ordained for the destruction and condemnation of the Eutychians.
247:49
Alter vero erat titulus servandæ ecclesiasticæ pacis et tranquillitatis, quæ procul dubio vulnerata et disupta omnino fuisset, si sextus Nicœnus canon, qui ad pacificationem omnium sacerdotum fuerat editus, injuria demum tum abolitus mansisset. Quod indicare volens S. pontifex, inmediate subjecit: In omnibus ecclesiasticis lagibus obsequentes, quas ad pacificationem omnium sacerdotum per trecentos decem et octo antistites Spiritus sanctus instituit.
但另一個緣由乃是保全教會的和平與安寧——這和平若那為眾司鐸的安撫而頒佈的第六條尼西亞教規終究被不義地廢除而存留,必無疑地全然受傷並被攪亂。聖教宗欲表明此意,便緊接著補充說:「在一切教會律例上順服,就是聖靈藉著三百一十八位主教為眾司鐸的安撫所確立的律例。」
But the other ground was that of preserving ecclesiastical peace and tranquility, which without doubt would have been wholly wounded and disrupted if the sixth Nicene canon, which had been issued for the pacification of all priests, had at length remained wrongfully abolished. Wishing to indicate this, the holy pontiff immediately subjoined: 'Obedient in all ecclesiastical laws, which the Holy Spirit established for the pacification of all priests through three hundred and eighteen bishops.'
247:50
Itaque Pulcheriam interpellat, ut, relictis Anatolii partibus, cujus causæ multo studio cœperat patrocinari, servata fidei consueta pietate qua apostolicæ sedi conjungebatur, ingratum non haberet si consensiones episcoporum Chalcedonensium sanctorum canonum apud Nicœam conditorum regulis repugnantes in irritum mittebat, et per auctoritatem beati Petri apostoli generali prorsus definitione cassabat. 13. Hunc quidem esse genninum Leoninorum verBorum sensum nemo inficiabitur, qui animadvertat Pulcheriam et Marcianum factos fuisse sequestres et mediatores Anatolium inter et Romanum pontificem, ut canon ille 28 ratus haberetur et confirmaretur.
於是他懇請普珥喀利亞:當阿納托利烏斯之事被放棄——她本曾以極大的熱忱開始偏袒此事——並當她藉以與使徒座位相連的、慣常的信仰虔誠得以保全時,她不該見怪,倘若他使迦克墩眾主教那些與尼西亞所立之眾聖教規之規則相牴觸的協議歸於無效,並憑著有福的使徒彼得的權柄、藉一個完全普遍的判定將其廢除。十三。凡注意到普珥喀利亞與馬爾基安曾被立為阿納托利烏斯與羅馬教宗之間的仲裁者與調停者——為使那第二十八條教規得以生效並獲確認——的人,無一會否認這確是利奧話語的真實意義。
And so he appeals to Pulcheria that, the cause of Anatolius being abandoned—whose cause she had begun with much zeal to favor—and the wonted piety of faith being preserved by which she was joined to the apostolic see, she should not take it amiss if he rendered void the agreements of the bishops of Chalcedon that conflicted with the rules of the holy canons established at Nicaea, and annulled them by the authority of the blessed apostle Peter through a wholly general definition. 13. That this indeed is the genuine sense of Leo's words, no one will deny who notes that Pulcheria and Marcian had been made arbiters and mediators between Anatolius and the Roman pontiff, that that canon 28 might be ratified and confirmed.
247:51
Marcianum enim atque Pulcheriam in Anatolii favorem fuisse præventos, Leo ipse optime ex eorum epistolis cognoverat: sed confisus potissumam de fidei pietate Pulcheriæ, qua A. S. uniebatur, non est veritus humanissime denegare quod ipsa petebat; immo importunum Anatolii ambitum penitus retundere atque frustrare, subtrabendo ipsi præsidia, quibus patrocinari sibi quæsiverat. Summam autem fiduciam habuisse S. Leonem in augustæ Pulcheriæ pietate, ex eo innotescit, ut ipsi demandaverit Anatolii ambitum continere atque reprimere, suam epistolam his verbis claudendo:
因為馬爾基安與普珥喀利亞曾偏向阿納托利烏斯而存先入之見,利奧本人已從他們的信中極清楚地得知;但他最為信賴普珥喀利亞信仰的虔誠——藉此她與使徒座位相連——便不懼以極仁慈之態拒絕她本人所求的;不僅如此,更徹底擊退並挫敗阿納托利烏斯那糾纏不休的野心,從他那裡抽去他曾藉以為己辯護所尋求的支援。聖利奧對皇后普珥喀利亞之虔誠懷有極大的信任,這可從以下一事得知:他將遏制並壓制阿納托利烏斯之野心一事託付給她,以這些話結束他的信:
For that Marcian and Pulcheria had been prepossessed in Anatolius's favor, Leo himself had very well learned from their letters: but trusting most of all in the piety of Pulcheria's faith, by which she was united to the apostolic see, he did not fear most humanely to deny what she herself was asking; nay, utterly to beat back and frustrate the importunate ambition of Anatolius, by withdrawing from him the supports by which he had sought to plead his own cause. That St. Leo had the greatest confidence in the piety of the empress Pulcheria is known from this, that he entrusted to her to restrain and repress the ambition of Anatolius, closing his letter with these words:
247:52
Et quia moris vestri est pro pace et unitate Ecclesiæ laborare, fratrem meum Anatollium episcopum ex vestra mihi insinuatione dilectum in his quæ ipsi magnificatur de fide reparata, ita prædicetur de ambitione compressa. Cætera quæ ex his verbis deduci possent, ad magis atque magis Launoii systema exertendum, ipsi silentio præterimus, cum quillibet ex nostris lectoribus perspicue intelligat quemadmodum et in quibus rebus Pulcheriæ fidei pietate A. S. semper unita fuerit. 1.Fristratos omnino mansisse Anatolii Constantinopolitani conatus, quibus sibi blandiebatur efficacissima præsidia ex sæculi potestatibus nactum esse, quæ suo prodessent ambitui, abunde jam in præcedentibus explicavimus.
並且因為你素來慣於為教會的和平與合一而勞苦,願我的弟兄阿納托利烏斯主教——他因你的推薦而為我所親愛——正如他在那些關乎信仰得復興之事上被高舉,照樣也在野心被壓制一事上被傳揚。從這些話中還能推出、足以越發推翻洛努瓦體系的其餘之事,我們自己保持緘默而略去,因為我們的任何一位讀者都能清楚明白:使徒座位是如何、並在哪些事上始終與普珥喀利亞信仰的虔誠相聯結。十四。君士坦丁堡的阿納托利烏斯的那些企圖如何全然落空——他藉此自誇已從今世的權勢中獲得最有效的支援、足以助他的野心——這一點我們在前面已充分解釋過了。
And because it is your custom to labor for the peace and unity of the Church, may my brother Anatolius the bishop—dear to me from your recommendation—just as he is magnified in those things which concern the faith restored, so be proclaimed concerning the ambition repressed. The other things that could be deduced from these words, for the more and more overturning of Launoy's system, we ourselves pass over in silence, since any one of our readers may clearly understand how and in what matters the apostolic see was ever united to the piety of Pulcheria's faith. 14. That the attempts of Anatolius of Constantinople remained wholly frustrated—by which he flattered himself that he had obtained most effective supports from the powers of the age that would profit his ambition—we have already amply explained in the preceding.
247:53
Cujus quidem rei ipse non tantum ex imperatoris Marciani, Pulcheriæ auguste et Juliani episcopi Coensis relationibus certior factus fuit; sed ex ispsius sancti pontificis epistolis, qui acri aliquo stylo ad eum rescripsit, ut ipsius ambitum refrenaret atque comprimeret,Debuit enim tunc Anatolius apprime cognoscore S. Leonis animi rebur et fortitudinem, qui nulla ratione movebatur ad eas ecclesiasticas leges infringendas et abrogandas, quæ justiciæ et æquitati maxime erant conformes, quasque Patres, Spiritus sancti ducti afflatu, in totius Ecclesiæ bonum apud Nicæm salubriter condiderunt. Primo itaque S. pontifex in Anatoli mentem revocat illud ecclesiastici monitum XXVIII:
關於此事,他確實不僅從皇帝馬爾基安、皇后普珥喀利亞及科斯主教尤利安的呈報中得了更確切的知曉,也從聖教宗本人的信中得知——這位教宗以頗為嚴厲的筆調回覆他,好遏制並壓制他的野心。因為阿納托利烏斯那時本當徹底認清聖利奧心志的剛強與堅毅:這位教宗斷不被打動去違犯並廢除那些與公義及公平極為相符的教會律例——就是眾教父受聖靈默示的感動、在尼西亞為全教會的益處所有益地確立的律例。因此聖教宗首先將那教會的訓誨(《德訓篇》十八章)喚回阿納托利烏斯的心中:
Of which matter indeed he was made more certain not only from the reports of the emperor Marcian, the empress Pulcheria, and Julian, bishop of Cos, but also from the letters of the holy pontiff himself, who wrote back to him in a somewhat sharp style, that he might curb and repress his ambition. For then Anatolius ought thoroughly to have recognized the strength and fortitude of St. Leo's spirit, who was by no means moved to infringe and abrogate those ecclesiastical laws which were most conformable to justice and equity, and which the Fathers, led by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, wholesomely established at Nicaea for the good of the whole Church. First therefore the holy pontiff calls back to Anatolius's mind that ecclesiastical admonition (Ecclus. 18):
247:54
Post concupiscentias tuas non eas, et a voluntate tua avertare, quæ verba grave objurgationis genus præseferunt. Deinde molli brachio sensim eum aggredatur, ex una parte præcedentia facinota, in quæ lapsus fuerat, eidem objiciendo, et ex altera parte commemorat lenitatem et indulgentiam cum eo adhibitam, qua toleravit suæ ordinationis defectus, et culpam quam incurrerat Antiochoni episcopi ordinationem injuria sibi vindicando. Has autem culpas se tolerasse ait studio fidei reparandæ, et amore concordiæ.
「不要隨從你的私慾,總要轉離你自己的意願」——這些話呈現出一種嚴厲的責備。隨後他以溫柔之手漸漸接近他,一面將他先前所陷入的惡行向他提出,一面追述那向他所施的寬厚與寬容——藉此他容忍了他按立上的瑕疵,以及他因不義地為己僭取安提阿主教按立權而招致的過犯。但他說,他容忍這些過犯乃出於修復信仰的熱忱與對和睦的愛。
'Go not after your concupiscences, and turn away from your own will'—which words present a grave kind of rebuke. Then with a gentle arm he gradually approaches him, on the one side casting up to him his preceding misdeeds into which he had fallen, and on the other side commemorating the mildness and indulgence shown toward him, by which he tolerated the defects of his ordination and the fault he had incurred by wrongfully claiming for himself the ordination of the bishop of Antioch. But these faults he says he tolerated out of zeal for repairing the faith and love of concord.
247:55
Non ita tamen novam culpam patienter sustinere posse asseverat, qua sanctissimas Nicœnorum canonum constitutiones conabatur infringere, arrepta occasione ex temporis opportunitate quo secundi honoris privilegium sedes Alexandrina perdiderit, et Antiochena Ecclesia proprietatem tertiæ dignitatis amiserit; ut his locis juri tuo subtilis, omnes metropolitani episcopi proprio honore priventur. Hinc ergo Anatolium tamquam novi schismatis reum vellicat;
然而他聲明,自己無法如此耐心地容忍一項新的過犯——藉此過犯,他企圖違犯尼西亞諸教規那至聖的規章,趁時機之便(即亞歷山大座位喪失第二尊位之特權、安提阿教會喪失第三品位之所屬的時候);以致藉著將這些地區歸於你的權下,眾都主教皆被剝奪其本有的尊榮。因此他便責備阿納托利烏斯,視他為新分裂之罪魁;
Yet he affirms that he could not so patiently endure a new fault, by which he attempted to infringe the most holy constitutions of the Nicene canons, seizing the occasion from the opportuneness of the time when the see of Alexandria had lost the privilege of the second honor, and the Church of Antioch had lost the property of the third dignity; so that, by subjecting these places to your right, all the metropolitan bishops should be deprived of their proper honor. Hence therefore he reproaches Anatolius as guilty of a new schism;
247:56
quod videlicet propitio tempore exspectato, quo Alexandrina sedes esset vacua pastore, ob Dioscori deposit onem, et quando Antiochenum episcopum sibi habebat conjuctum, ob sacram ordinationem illi recenter collatam, prorus inaudita atque insolita tentasset, synodum dumtaxat ad hæresim exstinguendam et ad confirmationem fidei catholicæ congregatam in ambitus occasionem trahendo.
也就是說,因他守候有利之時機——當亞歷山大座位因狄奧斯科魯斯(Dioscorus)被廢黜而虛位無牧,且當他因安提阿主教新近所受的神聖按立而使其與自己相聯結之時——竟膽試那全然聞所未聞、前所未有之事,把一個僅為消滅異端、堅固公教信仰而召集的會議,拖入野心的機會之中。
namely because, having awaited a favorable time, when the see of Alexandria was vacant of a pastor on account of the deposition of Dioscorus, and when he held the bishop of Antioch joined to himself on account of the sacred ordination recently conferred on the latter, he had attempted things utterly unheard of and unwonted, drawing into an occasion for ambition a synod gathered only for the extinguishing of heresy and the confirmation of the Catholic faith.
247:57
Quare ad præripiendas eas excusationes quas adducebat, contendendo duplo numerosiorem fuisse Chalcedonensium synodum Nicæna, illam huic neque comparandam, neque præferendam esse asseverat, cum tanto divinitus privilegio Nicœna sit synodus consecrata, ut sive per pauciores, sive per plures ecclesiastica judicia celebrentur, omni penitus auctoritate sit vacum quidquid fuerit ab illorum constitutione diversum. Non dissimulat præterea indicare quemadmodum illam Chalcedonensium PP. multitudinem quadam conniventia, blanditiis atque officiis sibi comparatam, in suam sententiam impulerit, quæ argumento erant PP.
因此,為了搶先駁倒他所提出的那些藉口——他辯稱迦克墩會議的人數兩倍於尼西亞會議——他聲明前者既不該與後者相提並論,也不該凌駕於後者之上,因為尼西亞會議被如此之大的神聖特權所祝聖,以致無論教會的審判是由較少或較多的人來舉行,凡與其規章相異者皆全然空乏一切權威。此外,他也不隱諱地指明,他是如何將迦克墩那一大群教父驅入自己的意見——藉某種默許、奉承與殷勤所籠絡而來——這些事證明了眾教父
Wherefore, to forestall those excuses which he brought forward—contending that the synod of Chalcedon was twice as numerous as that of Nicaea—he affirms that the former is neither to be compared nor preferred to the latter, since the synod of Nicaea is consecrated by so great a divine privilege that, whether ecclesiastical judgments are celebrated by fewer or by more, whatever has been different from their constitution is utterly void of all authority. He does not, moreover, dissemble to indicate how he had impelled that multitude of the Chalcedonian Fathers into his own opinion, gained over by a certain connivance, blandishments, and services—which were a proof that the Fathers
247:58
artibus fuisse secuctos ad 520 assentiendum nimis pravis et improbis conatibus ejusdam Anatolii. Unde S. pontifex ait: In totius Ecclesiæ perturbationem superba hæc tendit elatio, quæ ita abuti voluit concilio synodi, ut fratres in fidei tantummodo negotio convocatos, et definitione ejus causæ quæ erat curanda perfunctos, ad consentiendum sibi, aut depravando traduceret, aut terrendo compelleret.
曾被種種伎倆所誘,去贊同那同一個阿納托利烏斯極為墮落且邪惡的企圖。因此聖教宗說:「這驕傲的自高趨向於攪亂全教會,它竟欲如此濫用會議——把那些僅為信仰之事而被召集、且已了結了當辦之事由之判定的眾弟兄,引向贊同它自己,或藉敗壞而腐化之,或藉恐嚇而強迫之。」
had been seduced by arts to assent to the exceedingly depraved and wicked attempts of that same Anatolius. Whence the holy pontiff says: 'Into the perturbation of the whole Church this proud elation tends, which wished so to abuse the council of the synod that the brethren, convoked only in the business of the faith and having discharged the definition of that cause which was to be attended to, it might lead away to consenting to itself, either by corrupting through depravity or by compelling through terror.'
247:59
Interim autem cum hæc omnia Anatolio objiciebat, ut tamquam omni prosus vigore vaccum illum canonem esse proscriberet, utposte prefectum ab illis qui auctoritate carebant, atque ab illis qui, aut seducti malis artibus, aut minis deterriti, perfecta libertate minime pollebant, nobis indicare voluit episcopos etiam in generalibus synodis congregatos non alias posse causas tractare et definire nisieas quas apostolica Petri sedes discutiendas proposuerat. Hac quippe ducti ratione, pontificii legati protestationibus reclamationibusque usi sunt, ut se præcaverent commonitorio et intitutionibus prorsus repugnabat. De quorum protestationibus, cum ipse Anatolius in epistola ad S.
但與此同時,當他將這一切向阿納托利烏斯提出,為要禁絕那項教規為空乏一切效力——因它是由那些缺乏權威的人,以及由那些或被惡計所誘、或被威脅所嚇、絕未享有完全自由的人所促成——他便意欲向我們表明:眾主教即使聚集於普世會議之中,也不能審理並裁定任何別的事由,唯能審理彼得的使徒座位所提交討論的事由。因為基於這緣由,教宗的使節曾使用抗議與申訴,好保護自己;這與他們的訓令書(commonitorium)及指示完全相牴觸。關於他們的這些抗議,當阿納托利烏斯本人在致聖……的信中……
But meanwhile, when he cast all these things up to Anatolius, in order to proscribe that canon as void of all force, inasmuch as it had been effected by those who lacked authority, and by those who, either seduced by evil arts or deterred by threats, by no means enjoyed perfect liberty, he wished to indicate to us that bishops, even when gathered in general synods, can treat and define no other causes than those which the apostolic see of Peter had proposed for discussion. For led by this reason, the pontifical legates used protestations and reclamations, that they might guard themselves; this was wholly repugnant to their commonitorium and instructions. Concerning whose protestations, when Anatolius himself, in a letter to St. ...
247:60
pontificem conqueri voluisset, querimoniam repulit respondendo: In quo quidem multum illos mihi hæc scribendo commendas; sed temetipsum, quod eis parere nolueris, dum illicita moliris, accusas, superflue non concedenda et insulubriter tibi contraria concupiscens. quæ nullum uniquam nostrum poterunt obtinere consensum. 2. Jam vero his pautulum insistere mihi opus est, ut vetustam illorum temporum doctrinam assequamur, atque intelligamus an pontificus legatis primus dumtaxat honoris locus in generalibus synodis concederetur, vel jurisdictionis; et an synodis jure aliquid liceat statuere, reclamantibus protestantibusque Romanorum pontificum legatis;
曾想向教宗申訴,他卻以這樣的回答駁回了那申訴:「在這件事上你藉著寫這些向我大大舉薦了他們;但你卻控告了你自己,因為你一面圖謀不法之事,一面又不肯服從他們,徒然貪求那些不該被准許的、以及與你自己相反而無益的事,這些事永遠不能得著我們任何的同意。」二、如今我必須在這些事上稍作停留,好叫我們能掌握那時代古老的教義,並能明白:在大公會議中,是否只把首位的尊榮、抑或也把管轄權讓給了教宗的特使;又當羅馬眾教宗的特使高聲反對並抗議時,會議是否有權合法地裁定任何事。
had wished to complain to the pontiff, he repelled the complaint by replying: 'In this indeed you commend them greatly to me by writing these things; but you accuse your own self, in that you were unwilling to obey them while you contrive unlawful designs, superfluously coveting things that ought not to be granted and things contrary and unprofitable to yourself, which can never obtain any consent of ours.' 2. But now it is needful for me to dwell a little upon these matters, that we may grasp the ancient doctrine of those times, and may understand whether to the legates of the pontiff there was conceded in the general synods merely the first place of honour, or also of jurisdiction; and whether it is lawful for synods to enact anything by right while the legates of the Roman pontiffs cry out against it and protest;
247:61
et denique an generalis ipsa synodus supa Romanum pontificem polleat potestate. At tres istas quæstiones, quæ aliquando theologorum ingenia torquere consueverunt, ob quorum dam novas doctrinas, perperam in vulgus sparsas, liquido hic a S. Leone esse definitas, quis non videt? Illis namque non honoris titulo dumtaxat aliis episcopis præesse datur, quibus cæteri episcopi parere tenentur; cum nemini jurisdictione privato parere teneamur, nec quidquam jure validum et ratum esse potest, cui protestationibus reclamationibus ipsi pontificii legati se opponant.
末了,要看大公會議本身是否在權能上超乎羅馬教宗之上。但誰看不出,這三個問題——它們有時因某些被錯誤散布於民間的新教義而慣於折磨神學家的心思——在此被聖良清楚地定斷了呢?因為賜給他們的,不僅是憑尊榮的名銜去管轄其餘的眾主教,乃是叫其餘眾主教必須服從他們;既然我們無須因私人的管轄而服從任何人,凡有教宗特使親自以抗議和反對的聲明加以反對的,按法也不能算為有效並得確立。
and finally whether the general synod itself prevails in power above the Roman pontiff. But who does not see that these three questions, which have sometimes been wont to torment the minds of theologians on account of certain new doctrines wrongly scattered among the common people, are here clearly defined by St. Leo? For to them it is given to preside over the other bishops not merely by a title of honour, but in such wise that the rest of the bishops are bound to obey them; since we are bound to obey no one by private jurisdiction, nor can anything be valid and ratified by right against which the pontifical legates themselves set themselves with protestations and remonstrances.
247:62
Immo tanto magis evidentissime explicatur Romanos pontifices supra concilia generalia auctoritate pollere, quanto fortius, eum Anatolius, tum Chalcedonenses Patres adhærere et insistere contendebant decreto alterius generalis synodi ante sexaginta ancos conscripto, cui Orientales ipsi in Theodosii augusti senioris gratiam et magni Nectarii honorem fuerant suffiagati pro Constantinapolitanæ sedis honore, privilegiis et prærogativis adaugendis. Canonem porro hunc, tum etiam omni effectu caruisse, quia Leonis prædecessores illum haud approbarunt, nec pro firmitate obtinenda Constantinopolitani PP. ad apostolicam sedem illum transmiserunt, S. P. asseverat. Persuasioni enim tuæ (scribit S.
不僅如此,羅馬眾教宗在權柄上超乎大公會議之上這一點被解釋得越發明顯,正在於安那托利和迦克墩的眾教父越發堅決地竭力依附並堅持那六十年前所訂立的另一次大公會議的命令;東方人自己曾為了顧念年長的奧古斯都狄奧多西的恩寵、為了尊崇偉大的聶克他留,並為了增益君士坦丁堡座位的尊榮、特權與優先地位而附議了那命令。然而這位聖教父斷言,這條教規即便在當時也是毫無效力的,因為良的前任們並未批准它,君士坦丁堡的眾教父也未將它呈送使徒座以求得確認。「因為你的勸說」(聖良寫道)
Nay rather, the more evidently is it explained that the Roman pontiffs prevail in authority above the general councils, the more strongly both Anatolius and the Chalcedonian Fathers strove to adhere to and to insist upon the decree of another general synod drawn up sixty years before, to which the Orientals themselves had assented, for the favour of the elder Augustus Theodosius and the honour of the great Nectarius, for the increasing of the honour, privileges, and prerogatives of the see of Constantinople. Moreover the holy Father asserts that this canon was even then void of all effect, because Leo's predecessors did not approve it, nor did the Fathers of Constantinople transmit it to the Apostolic See in order to obtain its confirmation. 'For to your persuasion' (writes St.
247:63
Leo) in nullo penitus suffragatur quorumdam episcoporum ante sexaginta annos (ut juctas) facta conscriptio, numquam a prædecessoribus tuis ad apostolicæ sedis transmissa notitiam, cui ab initio sui caducæ dudumque collapsæ sera nunc et inutilia subjicere futcimenta voluisti, eliciendo a fratribus speciem consensionis quam tibi in suam injuriam verecundia fatigata præberet. Laborarunt omnes scriptores inqurentes cur canon iste de quo agitur jam a sexaginta annis in Constantinopolitano concilio conscriptus, omni effectu caruisset; atque in diversas abirunt opiniones, aliter et aliter ratiocinantes, potissimum cum noster S. pontifex affirmet:
良)「絕不因某些主教六十年前所訂立之物(如你所稱)而得著任何支持,那物從未被你的前任們呈送到使徒座的知悉之中;它從起初便已傾倒,且早已坍塌,而你如今竟想為它加上遲來而無用的支柱,從眾弟兄那裡誘取一種同意的假象——那是被疲乏的羞愧之心所勉強給你、而其實有損他們自己的。」眾作者都勞苦探究:這條我們所論及、六十年前在君士坦丁堡會議中訂立的教規,為何竟毫無效力;他們便分成各種不同的意見,這樣那樣地推論,尤其因為我們的聖教宗斷言:
Leo) 'is in nothing whatever supported by the drawing-up made by certain bishops sixty years ago (as you allege), never transmitted by your predecessors to the notice of the Apostolic See; to which, fallen and long since collapsed from its very beginning, you have now wished too late and uselessly to apply props, eliciting from the brethren a semblance of consent which wearied modesty would grant you to its own injury.' All writers laboured, inquiring why this canon of which we speak, drawn up sixty years ago in the Council of Constantinople, had been void of all effect; and they went off into diverse opinions, reasoning in one way and another, especially since our holy pontiff affirms:
247:64
Numquam a prædecessoribus tuis ad apostolicæ sedis transmissa notitiam, et aliunde innotescat Constantinopolitanum primum concilium ab apostolica sede fuisse receptum. Inter cæteros autem qui hanc quæstionem excitavit, fuit Paschasius Quesnellus, sed paucis 521 eam dirimire potuisset, si S. P. loquendi modum attendisset. Ait enim conscriptum canonem ab initio sui cecidisse, dudumque esse collapsum; ut nimirum indicaret primarios Orientis episcopos, quorum jura violabantur, huic sanctioni seu descriptioni suffragari noluisse.
「從未被你的前任們呈送到使徒座的知悉之中」;而從別處又得知,第一次君士坦丁堡會議曾被使徒座所接納。在提出這問題的眾人之中,有帕斯卡修斯·凱奈爾,但他若留心這位聖教父說話的方式,本可三言兩語就把它了結。因為聖良說那教規一經訂立,便從起初就已傾倒,且早已坍塌;其意正是要指出:東方那些權利受侵害的首要主教們,原不肯附議這項規定或裁決。
'Never transmitted by your predecessors to the notice of the Apostolic See,' and from another source it is made known that the first Council of Constantinople was received by the Apostolic See. Among the others who raised this question was Paschasius Quesnel, but he could have settled it in few words had he attended to the holy Father's manner of speaking. For he says that the canon, when drawn up, had fallen from its very beginning and had long since collapsed; namely so as to indicate that the chief bishops of the East, whose rights were being violated, had been unwilling to support this sanction or enactment.
247:65
Immo forte arbitrari possemus reclamationibus protestatos fuisse, qum aliquando darent suum assensum, quem tandem dinturnis gravissimisque stimulis Anatolii fatigati in Chalcedonensi synodo, cum suarum sedium injuria præbuerunt. 3. Hanc quidem, et non aliam, arbitror esse genuinam verborum S. Leonis interpretationem, quæ omnes nodos in quos præcedentes scriptores inciderunt, facile solvere poterit. Etenim Romanos pontifices notitiam non habuisse Constantinopolitani generalis concilii primi, affirmani hand potest. cum adhuc supersit illorum centum quinquaginta PP.
不僅如此,我們或許可以推想:他們曾以反對的聲明抗議過,雖然他們在某時也給了同意——那同意是他們終於被安那托利長久而極其嚴重的刺激所困乏,才在迦克墩會議中、損及自己座位地給出的。三、我斷定這乃是、而非別樣,才是聖良言語的真正詮釋,它能輕易解開先前眾作者所陷入的一切結。因為斷不能說羅馬眾教宗對第一次大公性的君士坦丁堡會議毫無所知,既然那一百五十位教父的會議書信至今尚存,
Nay, perhaps we might suppose that they had protested with remonstrances, although at some time they gave their assent, which at length, wearied by the long-lasting and most grievous goadings of Anatolius, they granted in the Chalcedonian synod, with injury to their own sees. 3. This indeed, and no other, I judge to be the genuine interpretation of the words of St. Leo, which will easily be able to loose all the knots into which the preceding writers fell. For it cannot be affirmed that the Roman pontiffs did not have notice of the first general Council of Constantinople, since there still survives the synodical letter of those one hundred and fifty Fathers,
247:66
synodica epistola, scripta ad Damasum papam, Ambrosium Mediolanensem, Brittonem Trevirensem, aliosque Occidentales episcopos, in qua dumtaxat mentionem faciunt de hæresibus in ea synodo damnatis; sed nec. unum habent verbum de illo tertio canone, quem in gratiam et honorem archiepiscoporum Constantinopolitanorum conseripserant. Quis ergo æstimabit hujus canonis decretum apostolicæ sedi aliisque Occidentalibus episcopis, quibus laudata synodica erat inscripta, reticere voluisse, aut potuisse, si unanimi censensione, sine protestationum reclamationumque strepitu illum conscripsissent ?
那書信是寫給教宗達瑪穌、米蘭的安波羅修、特里爾的布里托以及其餘西方眾主教的,其中他們只提到那次會議所定罪的異端;但對於他們為顧念並尊崇君士坦丁堡眾總主教而訂立的那第三條教規,卻無一字提及。那麼,倘若他們果真是以全體一致的同意、毫無抗議與反對之喧聲訂立了這教規,誰會認為他們竟願意、或竟能夠,向那受信的使徒座與其餘西方眾主教(那封會議書信本是寫給他們的)隱瞞這條教規的裁定呢?
written to Pope Damasus, to Ambrose of Milan, to Britto of Trier, and to the other Western bishops, in which they make mention only of the heresies condemned in that synod; but they have not a single word about that third canon which they had drawn up for the favour and honour of the archbishops of Constantinople. Who then will reckon that they wished, or were able, to keep silent the decree of this canon from the Apostolic See and the other Western bishops, to whom the said synodical letter was addressed, if they had drawn it up by unanimous consent, without the noise of protestations and remonstrances?
247:67
Igitur si, auctote Leone, ab initio sui tamquam caducum atque collapsum canonem illum habuerunt, etiam apud Orientales, omni prorsus affectu caruit; nec Alexandrini et Antiocheni passi fuerunt suarum Eccclesiarum jura infringere, atque violari, neque tum speciem consensionis præbuerunt. Hæc autem nostra interpretatio prorsus evertit Quesnelli aliter ratioc nantis opinionem, qui sibi maluit imaginari ne verbum quidem fecisse in laudata synodica de canone jutium et privilegiorum Constantinopolitanæ sedis, quem sciebant Occidentalibus minime placiturum:
所以,若照良的權威,他們從起初就把那教規當作已傾倒、已坍塌的,那麼即便在東方人中間,它也是全然毫無效力的;亞歷山大與安提阿的人並未容讓自己教會的權利受侵犯與凌辱,當時也未給出任何同意的假象。然而我們這樣的詮釋徹底推翻了凱奈爾另作推論的意見;他寧願想像他們在那封會議書信裡,對於那論及君士坦丁堡座位之權利與特權、而他們明知必不討西方人喜悅的教規,竟連一字都未提及:
Therefore if, on the authority of Leo, they held that canon from its very beginning as fallen and collapsed, then even among the Orientals it was utterly void of all effect; nor did the Alexandrians and Antiochenes suffer the rights of their Churches to be infringed and violated, nor did they then grant a semblance of consent. But this our interpretation utterly overturns the opinion of Quesnel, who reasons otherwise, and who preferred to imagine that they had not made even a single word in the said synodical letter about the canon concerning the rights and privileges of the see of Constantinople, which they knew would by no means please the Westerners:
247:68
« Vel persuasi, episcopis Orientalibus de Orientalium Ecclesiarum ordinatione aliquid decernentibus, Occidentalium consensum nequaquam necessarium esse, sufficere porro (subjicit) si quod de fidei symbolo adversus hæreticos in illorum notitiam venire curarent; quia cum fidei causa omnibus non modo episcopis, sed et catholicis laicis sit communis, et propria sit æcumenici concilii materies, omnibus quoque innotescere necesse est quæ ad eam spectant, omniumque imprimis episcoporum capiti, cujus est præcipue ex apostolicæ sedis specula fidei custodiæ ac sinceritati invigilare. » At quot quibusque fallaciis referta sit hujusmodi Quesuelli ratiocinatio, nemo est qui non intelligat.
「他們或是確信:當東方眾主教就東方眾教會的按立裁定任何事時,西方人的同意絕非必要,而且(他補充說)只要他們留心使凡關乎抵擋異端的信仰信經之事傳到西方人的知悉就夠了;因為既然信仰的事是眾人——不單是眾主教、也是公教平信徒——所共有的,又是大公會議本身的本份事務,凡關乎它的事就必須叫眾人都知曉,尤其首先要叫眾主教之元首知曉;從使徒座的瞭望台上看守信仰的保全與純正,特別正是他的職分。」但凱奈爾這番推論裡塞滿了何等之多、何等之類的謬誤,無人看不出來。
'Either persuaded that, when the Eastern bishops decreed anything concerning the ordination of the Eastern Churches, the consent of the Westerners was by no means necessary, and that it sufficed moreover (he adds) if they took care that whatever concerned the symbol of faith against heretics should come to their notice; because, since the cause of faith is common to all, not only to bishops but also to catholic laymen, and is the proper matter of an ecumenical council, it is necessary that all things which pertain to it be made known to all, and first of all to the head of all the bishops, whose office it especially is, from the watchtower of the Apostolic See, to keep watch over the custody and sincerity of the faith.' But with how many and what manner of fallacies this reasoning of Quesnel is stuffed, there is no one who does not perceive.
247:69
Quas singillatim refellere in præsens supervacaneum ducimus; cum passim in hisce nostris scriptis probaverimas synoderum etiam generalium decreta quæcumque viribus esse vacua, si consensu apostolicæ sedis non approbentur et confirmentur; solam apostolicam sedem super antiquos canones ab Ecclesia condites posse dispensare; eamdem tandem aposiolicam sedem in iis etiam quæ ad disciplinam et ecclesiasticum regimen speciant, specialem habere curam et diligentiam Ecclesiarum omnium Orientis, ut cx sexcentis exemplis in nostris hisce Exercitationibus expressis, atque pariter ex aliis subjiciendis evidentissime fit manifestum. 4. Siquidem animadvertens S.
如今我們認為一一駁斥這些是多餘的;因為我們在這些著作中處處已證明:大公會議的命令,無論是何種,若不蒙使徒座之同意所批准並確認,便是毫無效力的;惟有使徒座能在教會所立的古教規之上施行豁免;末了,這同一個使徒座,即便在那些關乎紀律與教會治理的事上,對東方一切教會也懷有特殊的關顧與殷勤,正如在我們這些《辯論集》中所列舉的六百個例子、以及尚待添加的其他例子所極明顯地顯出來的那樣。四、確實,聖良察覺到
To refute these one by one we deem superfluous at present; since we have everywhere in these our writings proved that the decrees even of general synods, whatsoever they be, are void of force if they are not approved and confirmed by the consent of the Apostolic See; that the Apostolic See alone can dispense above the ancient canons established by the Church; and finally that the same Apostolic See, even in those things which pertain to discipline and ecclesiastical government, has a special care and diligence for all the Churches of the East, as is most evidently made manifest from the six hundred examples set forth in these our Exercitations, and likewise from others yet to be added. 4. Indeed, observing St.
247:70
Leo Anatolium præter secundum locum sibi cum injuria Alexandrini et Antiocheni episcoporum usurpatum, jura quoque convellere voluisse provincialium primatuum, et metropolitanos antistites, privilegiis antiquitus institutis fraudasse, cum universalis Ecclesiæ perturbatione, in integrum hanc disciplinæ et regiminis ecclesiastici partem restitui et custodiri mandat, imperando: Non 522 convellantur provincialium jura primatuum, nec privilegiis antiquitus institutis metropolitani frau- dentur antistites. Nihil Alexandrinæ sedi ejus quam per sanctum Marcum evangelistam beati Petri discipulum meruit pereat dignitatis;
安那托利除了僭奪那第二位、致使亞歷山大與安提阿眾主教受損之外,還想拆毀各省首席主教的權利,並奪去都主教們自古所立的特權,以致擾亂普世教會;因此聖良吩咐將教會紀律與治理的這一部分復原並加以保守,命令說:「不可拆毀各省首席主教的權利,也不可奪去都主教們自古所立的特權。亞歷山大座位藉著有福的彼得之門徒、福音作者聖馬可所應得的尊榮,不可有絲毫失喪;」
that Anatolius, besides the second place which he had usurped to the injury of the bishops of Alexandria and Antioch, had wished also to tear down the rights of the provincial primacies, and had defrauded the metropolitan bishops of privileges anciently instituted, to the disturbance of the universal Church; and therefore he commands that this part of ecclesiastical discipline and government be restored to its entirety and preserved, ordering: 'Let not the rights of the provincial primates be torn down, nor let the metropolitan bishops be defrauded of the privileges anciently instituted. Let nothing perish of the dignity of the Alexandrian see, which it deserved through St. Mark the Evangelist, the disciple of blessed Peter;'
247:71
nec, Dioscoro impictatis suæ pertinacia corruente, splendor tantœ Ecclesiœ tenebris obscuretur alienis. Et dissarens statim de Antiochenæ sedis juribus, præcipit: Antiochema quoque Ecclesia, in qua primum, prædicante beato apostolo Petro, Christianum nomen exortum est, in paternæ constitutionis ordine perseveret, et in tertio gradu collocata numquam se fiat inferior. Conferat nunc, quæso, lector hæc quæ ex Leone descripsimus cum iis quæ Quesnellus confinxit, et judicet an Orientalium synodalia decreta ad illarum Ecclesiarum disciplinam et regimen pertinentia RR. pontificum approbationi, irritationi atque judicio subessent. Videat qualis et quanta Quesnelli fabulationibus fides adhibenda sit.
「當狄奧斯哥羅因其不虔之頑梗而傾倒之時,也不可叫如此偉大教會的光輝被別人的黑暗所遮蔽。」隨即聖良論到安提阿座位的權利,吩咐說:「安提阿教會——基督徒之名最先因有福的使徒彼得之傳講而在其中興起的——也要在父輩體制的次序中持守不變,並既被列在第三等級,就永不可使自己居於更卑下的地位。」如今我懇請讀者把我們從良所抄錄的這些話,與凱奈爾所虛構的相比,並判斷東方人那些關乎這些教會紀律與治理的會議命令,是否要受羅馬眾教宗的批准、廢止與裁判。願他看見對凱奈爾的杜撰當存何等、何等大的信任。
'nor, while Dioscorus falls by the obstinacy of his impiety, let the splendour of so great a Church be obscured by another man's darkness.' And straightway discoursing about the rights of the see of Antioch, he prescribes: 'Let the Church of Antioch also, in which first, by the preaching of the blessed apostle Peter, the Christian name arose, persevere in the order of the paternal constitution, and, placed in the third rank, let it never make itself inferior.' Let the reader now, I pray, compare these things which we have transcribed from Leo with those which Quesnel feigned, and let him judge whether the synodal decrees of the Orientals, pertaining to the discipline and government of those Churches, were subject to the approbation, annulment, and judgment of the Roman pontiffs. Let him see what and how great trust is to be placed in Quesnel's fabrications.
247:72
Potissimum cum is inconstantia laborans fateri fuerit coactus provincialium jura primatuum prorsus remansisse abolita. « Nisi fortiter incœptis obstitisset S. Leo, quo id saltem assecutus est, ut ulterius non tenderet effrenis illius episcopi ambitio. 5. Sed jam hujus Romanorum pontificum auctoritatis in Ecclesiarum Orientis disciplinam et administrationem alia evidentissima argumenta nobis suppeditata sunt ex nostri S. P. Leonis epistolis, anno sequenti, in causa Aetti et Andreæ Constantinopolitanæ Ecclesiæ diaconorum conscriptis. Ipse Anatolius itaque novitatibus nimis studebat, nedum aliorum jura sibi usurpando, sed et probatissimos orthodoxos viros e suis muneribus dejiciendo.
尤其因為他自陷於前後不一,竟被迫承認各省首席主教的權利仍舊全然被廢除了:「若不是聖良強力阻擋了這些圖謀——藉此他至少達成了一事,就是叫那主教放縱的野心不再進一步擴張。」五、如今關於羅馬眾教宗對東方眾教會之紀律與行政的這權柄,又有別的、極為明顯的證據從我們聖教父良的書信中供給了我們;那些書信是次年為君士坦丁堡教會的執事亞修與安得烈一案而寫的。安那托利本人實在過分熱衷於標新立異,不單為自己僭奪別人的權利,還把最受稱許的正統人士從他們的職分上推下去。
Especially since he, labouring under inconstancy, was compelled to confess that the rights of the provincial primates remained utterly abolished: 'Unless St. Leo had strongly resisted the undertakings, whereby he at least achieved this, that the unbridled ambition of that bishop should reach no further.' 5. But now other most evident arguments of this authority of the Roman pontiffs over the discipline and administration of the Churches of the East have been supplied to us from the epistles of our holy Father Leo, written in the following year in the case of Aetius and Andrew, deacons of the Church of Constantinople. Anatolius himself, then, was overmuch eager for novelties, not only by usurping for himself the rights of others, but also by casting down most approved orthodox men from their offices.
247:73
Aetium enim Constantinopolitanæ Ecclesiæ archidiaconum honoris colore degradavit, et dipsensationem totius cauræ et curæ ecclesiasticæ in Andream Eutychianistam transtulit Actiam enim fuisse unum ex illis Constantinopolitanis clericis qui constanter adversum Nestorianos et Eutychianos decertaverant, et S. Flaviano semper adhæ- serunt, idem S. Leo testatus est in epistola ad Marcianum et Pulcheriam. Præterea ipsius Actii pietas in fidei negotiis, et industria in rebus agendis, jam dudum universo orbi innotuit, ex muneribus non tantum archidiaconi, sed et primicerii notariorum urbis Constantinopolitanæ, quibus functus fuerat, ut Chalcedonensis concilii Acta testantur.
因為他藉著尊榮的幌子貶降了君士坦丁堡教會的總執事亞修,並把整個教會職守與看顧的施行轉交給歐迪克派的安得烈。原來亞修曾是那些君士坦丁堡聖職人員中的一位,他們堅定不移地與涅斯多留派和歐迪克派爭戰,並始終依附聖弗拉維安;這同一位聖良在致馬基安與普凱里亞的書信中作了見證。此外,亞修本人在信仰之事上的虔敬,以及辦理事務的勤勉,早已傳遍普世,這從他所曾擔任的職分可見——不單是總執事,還有君士坦丁堡城公證人之首席,正如迦克墩會議的會議錄所作的見證。
For under the colour of honour he degraded Aetius, the archdeacon of the Church of Constantinople, and transferred the dispensation of the whole charge and ecclesiastical care to Andrew, a Eutychianist. For that Aetius had been one of those Constantinopolitan clerics who had constantly contended against the Nestorians and the Eutychians, and who always adhered to St. Flavian, the same St. Leo testified in his epistle to Marcian and Pulcheria. Moreover, the piety of Aetius himself in matters of faith, and his industry in conducting affairs, had long since become known to the whole world, from the offices not only of archdeacon but also of primicerius of the notaries of the city of Constantinople, which he had discharged, as the Acts of the Council of Chalcedon testify.
247:74
Hunc ergo honoris specie presbyterum ordinavit; et non inveniens (ait S. P.) quod argueret in fide, quod reprobaret in morbus, eum ad sacra mysteria peraganda in cœmeterio longe ab urbe constituto deputavit, ut quamdam exsilii pœnam subiret. Hunc ergo imperiali pictati commendavit S. L Leo, ne ulterius noxiis ingravari possit insidiis, quem Diminus ut comperi, ait, sub vestra defensione constituit. Irregularem præterea prorsus fuisse Audreæ ordinationem, non tantum ob Eutychianam hæresim, cui adhæserat, sed et ob falsas accusationes contra S. Flavianum constructas, nemo poterat inficiari.
因此他藉著尊榮的表象把這人按立為長老;又因(聖教父說)在他的信仰上找不出可控告的、在他的品行上找不出可指責的,便派他到一座遠離城市所設的墓地去舉行聖奧祕,叫他承受一種流放的刑罰。所以聖良把這人託付給皇帝的虔敬,免得他再被有害的詭計所壓制,「主,如我所知,」他說,「已把他安置在你的保護之下。」此外,安得烈的按立是全然不合規矩的,這一點無人能否認——不單因他所依附的歐迪克異端,也因那些針對聖弗拉維安所捏造的假控告。
Therefore under the show of honour he ordained this man a priest; and not finding (says the holy Father) what he might accuse in his faith, nor what he might reprove in his morals, he deputed him to perform the sacred mysteries in a cemetery set far from the city, that he might undergo a kind of penalty of exile. This man therefore St. Leo commended to the imperial piety, that he might not be further burdened with harmful snares, 'whom the Lord, as I have learned,' he says, 'has placed under your defence.' Moreover, that the ordination of Andrew had been altogether irregular, not only on account of the Eutychian heresy to which he had adhered, but also on account of the false accusations framed against St. Flavian, no one could deny.
247:75
Propterea licitum non erat Anatolio illum ad altiores gradus promovere, atque cæteris catholicis clericis præponere. Quare Marcianum imperatorem S. P. obsecrat, ut Anatolium a professione sua dissonum, et nimis, ut ait, testimonii vestri ac favoris vestri oblitum, increpare dignemini. Cesset (subjicit) catholicos insectari; cesset eos qui sanctæ memoriæ Flaviano placuere conterere, et eorum societatem (intellige Eutychianorum) quos improbavit eligere.
因此安那托利不可將他擢升至更高的等級,並使他凌駕於其餘公教聖職人員之上。為此,聖教父懇求皇帝馬基安:「願你屈尊責備安那托利,他與自己的宣信相違背,又如他所說,過分忘了你的見證與你的恩眷。願他止息(聖良補充說)逼迫公教徒;願他止息壓制那些蒙聖潔可記念的弗拉維安所喜悅的人,並止息揀選他自己所定罪之人(當明白是歐迪克派)的交往。」
On this account it was not lawful for Anatolius to promote him to higher grades and to set him over the other catholic clerics. Wherefore the holy Father beseeches the emperor Marcian that 'you would deign to rebuke Anatolius, dissonant from his own profession, and too forgetful, as he says, of your testimony and of your favour. Let him cease (he adds) to persecute catholics; let him cease to crush those who pleased Flavian of holy memory, and to choose the fellowship of those (understand the Eutychians) whom he had condemned.'
247:76
Denique ne videretur in reliquis quæ tractu temporis contingere poterant Orientalium rerum curam dimittere, quasi ad ipsum non spectasset vigilis partes obire, cum in fidei causis, tum aliis ad tranquillitatem et ad Ecclesiarum disciplinam pertinentibus, apostolicæ sedis vicarium Julianum episcopum instituit, quem in affectu imperatoris Marciani et Pulcheriæ augustæ haberi desiderat, cujus obsequiis præsentiæ 523 meæ vobis imago reddatur. Nam de fidei ejus sinceritate confidens vicem ipsi meam contra temporis nostri hæreticos delegati; atque, propter Ecclesiarum pacisque custodiam, ut a comitatu vestro non abesset exegi. Sibi omnino concinit S.
末了,免得他在那些隨時間可能發生的其餘事務上,顯得撇下對東方諸事的關顧,彷彿無論在信仰之事上、抑或在其他關乎眾教會之安寧與紀律的事上,盡守望者之本分都與他無關,他便指派主教猶利安作使徒座的代理,並切願他蒙皇帝馬基安與奧古斯塔普凱里亞的眷愛,「藉他的服事,叫我親臨的形像得以呈現於你們。因為我信賴他信仰的純正,已把我的職位委派給他,去抵擋我們這時代的異端者;又為著保守眾教會與和平,我吩咐他不可離開你們的朝廷。」這位聖教宗與自己完全一致,
Finally, lest he should seem in the remaining matters which might arise in course of time to dismiss the care of Eastern affairs, as though it did not pertain to himself to fulfil the part of a watchman, both in causes of faith and in others pertaining to the tranquillity and to the discipline of the Churches, he appointed Julian the bishop as vicar of the Apostolic See, whom he desires to be held in the affection of the emperor Marcian and of the empress Pulcheria, 'by whose services the image of my presence may be rendered to you. For, confiding in the sincerity of his faith, I have delegated to him my place against the heretics of our time; and, for the custody of the Churches and of peace, I have required that he be not absent from your court.' The holy pontiff is wholly consistent with himself,
247:77
pontifex in subsequentibus duabus epistolis eadem die conscriptis, quarum unam ad Pulcheriam augustam, aliam vero ad Julianum Coensem direxit. In hac postrema duo dundaxat superaddidit, quorum in præcedentibus nullam facit mentionem; alterum ad Ægyptios et Palæstinos monachos tumultuantes pertinebat, quos an Eutychianæ impetatu famularentur ignorabat: An implacabiliter dolerent episcopum suum in eam impietatem potuisse traduci, qua ab incarnationis Dominicæ veritate descivisse cognoverant. In re autem tanti momenti (ait) cupio me plenius edoceri, ut etiam talium correctioni congrue studeatur.
這教宗在隨後同日所寫的兩封書信中(其一寄給奧古斯塔普凱里亞,另一寄給科斯的猶利安)也是前後一致的。在後一封中,他只添加了兩件前面諸信未曾提及的事:其一關乎正在騷動的埃及與巴勒斯坦的修士,他不知他們究竟是受歐迪克派的慫恿而效勞,抑或是因他們得知自己的主教竟能被引入那不虔、以致背離了主道成肉身之真理,而懷著難以平息的哀傷。「但在如此重大的事上(他說),我切望得著更充分的指教,好叫對這等人的糾正也得以妥善地予以措意。」
the pontiff [is consistent] in the two subsequent epistles written on the same day, one of which he directed to the empress Pulcheria, the other to Julian of Cos. In this latter he added only two things, of which he makes no mention in the preceding ones: the one pertained to the Egyptian and Palestinian monks who were rioting, of whom he did not know whether they were serving at the instigation of the Eutychians, or whether they grieved implacably that their bishop could have been led into that impiety, by which they had learned that he had fallen away from the truth of the Lord's incarnation. 'But in a matter of so great moment (he says) I desire to be more fully instructed, that the correction of such men also may be fittingly attended to.'
247:78
Addit quoque De Ecclesiæ Alexandrinæ pace quid ad vos veris nuntiis perferatur desiderare, ad cujus episcopum Proterium recenter ordinatum, istiusque ordinatores, seu clericos, qualia scripta direxerim, missis exemplaribus, Julianum ipsum scire voluit. Alterum quod huic epistolæ ad Julianum superaddendum censuit, pertinebat ad epistolam de Domini incarnatione jam pridem a quatuor annis ad Flavianum scriptam, et ad gesta synodalia Chalcedonensis concilii. Suspicione enim ducebatur S. pontifex ipsi tradium non fuisse laudatam epistolam, quam per Basilium diaconum miserat, et aliunde cum synodalia gesta propter linguæ diversitatem parum clara reperiisset, ideo eidem injunxit:
他又補充說:「關於亞歷山大教會的和平,我切望有確實的信使把消息帶給你」;他也願猶利安本人藉著所寄去的副本得知,他曾向那新近按立的主教普羅特里和按立他的人、即他的聖職班子,發出了何等樣的文書。他認為當添入這封致猶利安之信的另一件事,關乎那論及主道成肉身、早在四年前寫給弗拉維安的書信,以及迦克墩會議的會議錄。因為聖教宗心生疑慮,恐怕他藉執事巴西流所寄去的那封書信並未送達他手;又因別的緣故,他發覺那會議錄因語言的差異而欠明晰,便囑咐這同一人:
He adds also that 'concerning the peace of the Alexandrian Church he desires that something be brought to you by trustworthy messengers'; and he wished Julian himself to know, by copies that were sent, what manner of writings he had directed to its bishop Proterius, recently ordained, and to his ordainers, that is, his clergy. The other thing which he judged should be added to this epistle to Julian pertained to the epistle concerning the Lord's incarnation, already written four years before to Flavian, and to the synodal acts of the Council of Chalcedon. For the holy pontiff was led by a suspicion that the said epistle, which he had sent through Basil the deacon, had not been delivered to him; and from another cause, since he had found the synodal acts little clear on account of the diversity of language, he therefore enjoined upon the same man:
247:79
Ut in unum codicem universa facias congregaria, in Latinum scilicet sermonem absolutissima interpretatione translata; ut in nulla parte actionum dubitare possimus, neque ullo modo esse possit ambiguum, quod ad plenam intelligentiam te fuerit studente perductum. 6. Quesnellus, in altero tomo Operum S. Leonis, scite annotavit ab hoc munere, Juliano episcopo Coensitam imposito, nuntiorum pontificiorum originem et consuetudinem derivari, quod aliqui forte ultro concedere non repugnabunt. Sed cum addat hos, non male viros eruditos secutus, se comparare cum patriarcharum Orientadium apocrisiartis, inter utrosque tamen variis discriminibus servatis, omnino ei assentiri non possumus.
「叫你使這一切都收集入一冊抄本,就是以最完備的繙譯譯成拉丁文;好叫我們在這案件的任何部分上都不致疑惑,也叫那藉你的勤勉而被帶至完全明白的事,絕無任何含糊之處。」六、凱奈爾在《聖良著作集》第二卷中巧妙地注明:教宗特使(nuncios)的起源與慣例,乃是從加在科斯主教猶利安身上的這職分而來的;對此有些人或許不至於不甘願地去承認。但既然他補充說:這些特使——他追隨那些頗有學問之人——當與東方眾宗主教的回函使(apocrisiarii)相比較,儘管二者之間保留著各樣的區別——我們卻全然不能贊同他。
'That you cause all things to be gathered into one codex, namely translated into the Latin tongue by a most complete interpretation; that we may not in any part of the proceedings be able to doubt, nor in any way may there be any ambiguity in that which has been brought to full understanding by your diligence.' 6. Quesnel, in the second volume of the Works of St. Leo, skilfully noted that from this office imposed upon Julian, bishop of Cos, is derived the origin and custom of the pontifical nuncios, which some perhaps will not be reluctant freely to concede. But since he adds that these, following not ill the learned men, are to be compared with the apocrisiarii of the Oriental patriarchs—various distinctions, however, being preserved between the two—we cannot at all assent to him.
247:80
1° (Ait), apocrisiarios ad comitatum imperatoris Orientalis a patriarchis fuisse destinatos, cum Byzantium imperii sedes translata fuit, vicarios autem paulo post, vel paulo ante Chalcedonensem synodum fuisse institutos; 2° apocris arios patriarcharum non pro causa fidei, sed pro specialibus Ecclesiæ vel diœcesis negotiis in concitatu moratos esse, nuntios vero Romanos pro rebus fidea curandis ibidem residere jussos; 3° illos plerumque ex diaconorum vel presbyterorum ordine assumptos fuisse ad hujusmodi munus, hos interdum etiam ex episcopali, pro dignitate scilicet apostolicæ sedis, ut in Juliano apparet. Addit præterea idem Quesnellus:
一、(他說)當帝國的駐地遷至拜占庭時,回函使乃是由眾宗主教指派到東方皇帝的朝廷的;而代理則是在迦克墩會議稍後、或稍前所設立的。二、眾宗主教的回函使駐留朝廷,不是為信仰之故,乃是為教會或教區的特別事務;而羅馬的特使則被吩咐駐在那裡,為要照管信仰之事。三、前者多半從執事或長老的品級中選取來擔任這類職分,後者卻有時甚至從主教品級中選取,正是為使徒座的尊嚴之故,如在猶利安一案中所顯出的。這同一位凱奈爾還補充說:
1° (He says), the apocrisiarii were appointed by the patriarchs to the court of the Eastern emperor, when the seat of the empire was transferred to Byzantium; but the vicars were instituted a little after, or a little before, the Chalcedonian synod. 2° The apocrisiarii of the patriarchs lingered at the court not for the cause of faith, but for the special affairs of the Church or diocese; but the Roman nuncios were ordered to reside there for caring for matters of faith. 3° Those were for the most part taken from the order of deacons or presbyters for an office of this kind, but these were sometimes taken even from the episcopal order, namely for the dignity of the Apostolic See, as appears in the case of Julian. The same Quesnel moreover adds:
247:81
« In hujus ergo vicarti institutione Orientalium patriarcharum morem æmulatus est Leo, in multis tamen ab eisdem se pro sua prærogativa discernens, et certis incrementis et accessionibus munus hoc complens et adornans. Quod penitus inspicere otiosum, opinor, non erit, neque ab hoc loco alienum. 7. Quesnelliana hæc tamen doctrina, etsi quamdam veritatis speciem præseferre videatur, in multis quidem vacillat; nec pontificia munera Juliano rationem indicat, nec pontificia munera Juliano Coensi demandata explicata sunt quemadmodum oporteret. Vacillat imprimis, immo prorsus cadit quoad apostolicarum nuntiorum originem.
「所以在設立這代理之事上,良效法了東方眾宗主教的慣例,然而在許多事上憑著自己的優先地位與他們有別,並以某些增益與添加成全並裝飾了這職分。我想,徹底審視這一點並非徒勞,於此處也不算離題。」七、然而凱奈爾這番議論,雖似乎呈現出某種真理的外貌,在許多點上實在搖擺不定;它既未向猶利安指明這教宗職分的緣由,那委派給科斯的猶利安之教宗職分也未照當有的樣式得到解釋。它首先搖擺,不僅如此,乃是就使徒特使的起源而言全然崩潰。
'In the institution, therefore, of this vicar Leo emulated the custom of the Oriental patriarchs, distinguishing himself, however, in many things from them by his own prerogative, and completing and adorning this office with certain increments and additions. To inspect this thoroughly will not, I think, be idle, nor foreign to this place.' 7. This Quesnellian doctrine, however, although it may seem to present a certain appearance of truth, in many points indeed wavers; nor does it indicate to Julian the reason of the pontifical offices, nor are the pontifical offices delegated to Julian of Cos explained as they ought to be. It wavers in the first place, nay it utterly falls, as regards the origin of the apostolic nuncios.
247:82
Si enim apostolicæ sedis vicarios cum apostolicis nuntiis confundamus, jam utrorumque originemaltrus esse repetendam ostendunt Romanorum pontificum epistolæ, Damasi papæ videlicet, Syricii, Innocentii primi, Zosimi, atque Cœlestini. Quæstionem hanc de apostolicæ sedis vicariis, horum antiqua institutione et potestate, magno eruditionis apparatu pertractavit et. D. Franciscus Antonius de Simeonibus, et secutus Holstenii Rom. collectionem, 524 jam ante Damasum papam, hoc vicarii munere apud Blyricos functum fuisse Acholium, deinde Anysium, probat ex epistola Innocentii papæ primi ad Rufum. Sed eo tempore apocrisiarii nomen et officium a veteribus indicata fuisse, undenam Quesnellus deducit ?
因為我們若把使徒座的代理與使徒的特使混為一談,羅馬眾教宗的書信——即教宗達瑪穌、西里修、依諾增爵一世、佐西模與賽肋斯定的書信——便顯明二者的起源都當追溯得更早。關於使徒座代理及其古來的設立與權能這問題,弗朗西斯·安東尼·德·西梅奧尼布斯以宏富的學識裝備加以論述;他追隨霍爾斯滕的羅馬文集,從教宗依諾增爵一世致魯弗斯的書信中證明:早在教宗達瑪穌之前,亞科留、其後阿尼修,便已在伊利里亞人中擔任過這代理之職。但凱奈爾從何處推斷「回函使」之名與職在那時就已被古人標明了呢?
For if we confound the vicars of the Apostolic See with the apostolic nuncios, the epistles of the Roman pontiffs—namely of Pope Damasus, of Siricius, of Innocent I, of Zosimus, and of Celestine—show that the origin of both is to be sought higher up. This question concerning the vicars of the Apostolic See, their ancient institution and power, D. Franciscus Antonius de Simeonibus has treated with great apparatus of erudition; and, following the Roman collection of Holstenius, he proves from the epistle of Pope Innocent I to Rufus that already before Pope Damasus Acholius, and afterwards Anysius, had discharged this office of vicar among the Illyrians. But whence does Quesnel deduce that the name and office of apocrisiarius were indicated by the ancients at that time?
247:83
Vacillat deinde præcedens doctrina, si vicarios apostolicos cum apocrisiariis conferamus. Quid enim significare habuit vox illa apocrisiarius apud mediæ ætatis scriptores, nisi quemcumque legatum, sed ministrum missum a pontifice, vel ab episcopis, ut habetur in Constitut., novell. 123 ? Contra vero vicarii apostolici nomen et officium, cum alterius personæ vices agere importet, quibus hoc munus a Romanis pontificibus erat demandatum, intererat, præesse illarum regionum Ecclesiis, quæ ab urbe Roma longe aberant, atque subito malis omnibus quæ oriebantur obviam ire. Hanc pontificiorum vicariiorum ideam ex multis ecclesiasticis monumentis colligimus, quæ singula referre supervacaneum ducimus.
其次,我們若把使徒的代理與回函使相比較,前述的議論也搖擺不定。因為「回函使」這字在中世紀作者中,除了指任何使節、卻是由教宗或眾主教所差遣的執事人員之外,還有何意?正如《法令彙編》第一二三新律所載。然而與此相反,使徒代理之名與職,既含有代理他人身分之意,便關乎那些蒙羅馬眾教宗委以此職的人,使他們管轄那些遠離羅馬城之地區的教會,並隨時去迎擊一切興起的禍患。教宗代理的這觀念,我們是從許多教會文獻中蒐集而得的,將它們一一陳述我們認為是多餘的。
Then the preceding doctrine wavers, if we compare the apostolic vicars with the apocrisiarii. For what had that word apocrisiarius to signify among the writers of the middle age, save any legate, but a minister sent by the pontiff, or by the bishops, as is held in the Constitutions, Novel 123? On the contrary, however, the name and office of apostolic vicar, since it imports acting the part of another person, concerned those to whom this office had been delegated by the Roman pontiffs, that they should preside over the Churches of those regions which lay far from the city of Rome, and should suddenly go to meet all the evils that arose. This notion of the pontifical vicars we gather from many ecclesiastical monuments, which to recount one by one we deem superfluous.
247:84
Sed ne dumtaxat insistere videamur Leonis agendi rationi, de qua Quesnellus perperam affirmavit S. pontificem nostrum Orientalium patriarcharum instituta æmulatum fuisse, Subjiccere non piget S. Innoccentii papæ primi verba ad Rufum, suum in Illyrico vicarium: Divinitus ergo hæc procurrens gratia, ita longis intervallis disterminatis a me Ecclesiis distat consulendum, ut prudentiæ gravitatique tuæ committendam curam causasque, si quæ exoriantur per Achiæ, Thessaliæ…… Ecclesias, Christo Domino annuente, censeam. Vere enim ejus sacratissimis monitis lectissimæ sinceritatis tuæ providentiæ et virtuti hanc injungimus sollicitudinem.
但免得我們顯得只停留在良的行事方式上——凱奈爾曾對此錯誤地斷言我們這位聖教宗效法了東方眾宗主教的制度——我們不妨補上聖教宗依諾增爵一世致他在伊利里亞的代理魯弗斯的話:「所以這從上頭奔流而出的恩典,如此斷定當為那些以遙遠路途與我相隔的眾教會作出供應,以致我判定:那關顧、以及若有任何案件興起於亞該亞、帖撒利……諸教會中,當蒙基督主的恩准而委於你的明智與莊重。因為實在,藉著祂至聖的勸誡,我們把這份掛念交託於你那至為精選之純正的眷顧與德能。」
But lest we should seem to dwell merely upon Leo's manner of acting—concerning which Quesnel wrongly affirmed that our holy pontiff emulated the institutions of the Oriental patriarchs—it does not displease us to subjoin the words of St. Pope Innocent I to Rufus, his vicar in Illyricum: 'This grace, therefore, running forth from on high, so determines that provision must be made for the Churches set apart from me by long intervals, that I judge the care and the causes, if any should arise throughout the Churches of Achaia, Thessaly... should be committed to your prudence and gravity, Christ the Lord granting it. For truly, by his most sacred admonitions, we enjoin this solicitude upon the providence and the virtue of your most choice sincerity.'
247:85
Neque verum est vicarios apostolicos dumtaxat pro fidei rebus a RR. PP. fuisse institutos; sed etiam pro aliquantis culpis non levibus, quæ ad nos, ait Cœlestinus papa, cum simus longius, non ita ut sunt acta interposito temporis spatio perferuntur, quas omnes intercessionne fratris et coepisco nostri Rufi, cujus experientiam comprobatam esse in causis omnibus et vitæ actibus liquet, volumus resecari. Hisce antem verbis veram et legitimam potestatem pro pontificiis partibus agendis hujusmodivicariis fuisse delegatam, nemo sanæ mentis inficiabitur; quam quidem obtinuisse apocrisiarios, ex nullo certo testimonio evinci potest.
使徒的代理由羅馬眾教宗所設立,並不只是為信仰之事,這也是不真確的;乃是也為某些不輕的過犯,那些過犯(教宗賽肋斯定說)「因我們相距較遠,被帶到我們這裡時,已非按其本來發生的樣子,乃是隔了一段時間;我們願這一切都藉我們的弟兄並同作主教的魯弗斯之居間而被剪除,他在一切案件、並生活的諸般行事上久經試驗的經歷是顯而易見的。」然而藉這些話,辦理教宗事務的真實而合法之權柄確曾被委派給這類代理,凡心智健全的人無一會否認;至於回函使是否曾得著此權,卻無任何確實的見證可以證實。
Nor is it true that the apostolic vicars were instituted by the Roman pontiffs merely for matters of faith; but also for certain faults not light, which 'are brought to us,' says Pope Celestine, 'since we are farther off, not as they were done, but with an interval of time interposed; all of which we wish to be cut away by the intervention of our brother and fellow-bishop Rufus, whose proven experience in all causes and in the acts of life is clear.' But that by these words true and legitimate power for transacting the pontifical business was delegated to vicars of this kind, no one of sound mind will deny; whereas that the apocrisiarii ever obtained it can be established by no certain testimony.
247:86
Quænam tandem officia implenda Juliano Coensi episcopo sanctus pontifex Leo Magnus demandasset, jam ipsi in priori hujus historiæ libro, cap. 13, pag. 444. indicavimus; magisque demonstrabimus ex iis quæ in sequenti capite dicturi sumus. 1.Anatolii Constantinopolitani episcopi ambitus, hujusque subdola agendi ratio Eutychinorum sacrilegam audaciam jam in Chalcedonensi concilio et S. pontificis sanctionibus compressam redivivere fecisset, nisi imperator Marcianus et Julianus episcopus Coensis, apostolicæ sedis legatus, novas turbas et molimina iterum in Oriente excitata, magna cum sollicitudine, S. pontifici Leoni patefecissent. Non una tamen fuit harum turbarum et motuum causa, sed plures.
末了,聖教宗良大良曾委派科斯主教猶利安去履行何等的職分,我們在這部歷史的前一卷第十三章、第四四四頁已經指明了;我們還要從在下一章將要講論的事上更充分地加以證明。一、君士坦丁堡主教安那托利的野心,以及他狡詐的行事方式,本要使歐迪克派那已在迦克墩會議中、並被聖教宗的裁定所壓制的褻瀆放肆死灰復燃,若不是皇帝馬基安與科斯主教、使徒座特使猶利安懷著極大的關切,把那在東方再度被挑起的新騷亂與陰謀向聖教宗良揭露出來。然而這些騷亂與動盪並非只有一個緣由,乃是有好幾個。
Finally, what offices the holy pontiff Leo the Great had delegated to be fulfilled by Julian, bishop of Cos, we have already indicated in the prior book of this history, chapter 13, page 444; and we shall demonstrate it more fully from those things which we are about to say in the following chapter. 1. The ambition of Anatolius, bishop of Constantinople, and his crafty manner of acting, would have made the sacrilegious audacity of the Eutychians—already suppressed in the Council of Chalcedon and by the sanctions of the holy pontiff—revive, had not the emperor Marcian and Julian, bishop of Cos, legate of the Apostolic See, disclosed to the holy pontiff Leo, with great solicitude, the new disturbances and machinations again stirred up in the East. There was not, however, one single cause of these disturbances and commotions, but several.
247:87
Quarum altera oriebatur ex pontificiorum legatorum protestatione, qua strenue se sedium Orientis privilegia sibi usurpare; altera fuit rumor undequaque per Orientem sparsus, non fuisse a S. Leone receptam Chalcedonensem synodum, cum jam innotuisset irritum et vigore vacuum declaratum fuisse vigesimm illius octavumcanonem, pristino juri restitutos fuisse metropolitanos provinciarum primates. Ex istius ergo canons abolitione plerique suspicabantur et contendebant æque omnia synodalia gesta fuisse infirmata, ut nec vim obtinerent in iis quæ ad fidei sanctiones pertinebant. Tertia denique causa fuit Anatolii agendi ratio, qui cum argre admondum tulisset S.
其中之一出於教宗特使的抗議,安那托利藉著它竭力要為自己僭奪東方諸座位的特權;另一個則是遍傳東方各處的謠言,說迦克墩會議並未被聖良所接納,因為已經傳開,那會議的第二十八條教規被宣告為無效並失去效力,各省的都主教首席又被恢復到他們先前的權利。所以從這條教規的廢除,許多人便揣測並爭辯說,所有的會議決議同樣都被作廢了,以致它們即便在那些關乎信仰裁定的事上也不得效力。末了,第三個緣由乃是安那托利的行事方式;他因極其難以忍受聖
Of these, the one arose from the protestation of the pontifical legates, by which Anatolius was strenuously trying to usurp to himself the privileges of the sees of the East; another was a rumour scattered everywhere through the East, that the Chalcedonian synod had not been received by St. Leo, since it had already become known that its twenty-eighth canon had been declared null and void of force, and that the metropolitan primates of the provinces had been restored to their former right. From the abolition, therefore, of this canon, very many suspected and contended that equally all the synodal acts had been invalidated, so that they should not obtain force even in those matters which pertained to the sanctions of faith. The third cause, finally, was Anatolius's manner of acting, who, since he had borne very ill the holy
247:88
pontificis objurgationes atque gravem repulsam, quibus et patrata crimina ei exprobrabat, et ipsius ambitum comprimebat, ira actus, et verecundia adductus, publicum dedecus præcavere studuit, eas S. Leonis litteras occulendo, in quibus is fatebatur toto corde complecti ea synodalia gesta quæ in Chalcedonensi civitate ob confirmationem quidquid adversus Nicænos canones improbus ambitus concupiverat, cum imminutione jurium primarum Ecclesiarum. Verumtamen laudatæ S. pontificis objurgationes atque repulsæ ipsum Anatolium de spe desiderati honoris non deturbarunt. Quinimmo S. pontifex scribens ad Julianum Coensem ait: Illud etiam nosse te volumus.
教宗的責備與嚴厲的駁斥——藉此他既指責他所犯下的罪行,又壓制他的野心——便被怒氣所驅、又被羞愧所迫,竭力想防止那公開的羞辱,便隱匿了聖良那些書信;在那些信中,他坦承全心擁抱那些在迦克墩城為堅立信仰而頒布的會議決議,卻拒絕邪惡的野心違背尼西亞教規、以致減損眾首要教會權利而貪求的一切。然而聖教宗這責備與駁斥並未把安那托利本人從所渴望之尊榮的指望中趕逐出去。不僅如此,聖教宗寫信給科斯的猶利安說:「我們也願你知道這事,」
pontiff's rebukes and grave repulse—by which he both reproached him with the crimes he had perpetrated and repressed his ambition—being driven by anger and impelled by shame, strove to forestall the public disgrace by concealing those letters of St. Leo in which he confessed that he embraced with his whole heart those synodal acts which had been enacted in the city of Chalcedon for the confirmation [of the faith], but [refused] whatever wicked ambition had coveted against the Nicene canons, with the diminution of the rights of the principal Churches. Nevertheless, the said rebukes and repulses of the holy pontiff did not dislodge Anatolius himself from the hope of the desired honour. Nay rather, the holy pontiff, writing to Julian of Cos, says: 'This also we wish you to know,'
247:89
Anatolium episcopum post coercitionem nostram in suæ præsumptionis adeo temeritate persistere, ut Illyricianos episcopos, ut sibi subscriberent, conveniret ©. Hic novus ausus ita sancti pontificis animum commovit, ut jam deliberasset in posterum minime dre suas epistolas ad eudem Anatolium, quamuis (ait) ipse hoc peteres fieri, quia eum corrigi nolle perspeximus. 2. Majorem tamen animi commotionem S.
「就是安那托利主教在我們的管束之後,竟在他僭妄的魯莽中如此堅持,以致去找伊利里亞的眾主教,要他們附署於他。」這新的放肆之舉如此攪動了聖教宗的心,以致他如今已決意:此後絕不再把自己的書信寄給這同一個安那托利,「縱然(他說)他自己求這事如此辦理,因為我們已看出他不肯受糾正。」二、但我斷定,聖
'that Anatolius the bishop, after our coercion, persists so far in the rashness of his presumption, that he approached the Illyrician bishops to subscribe to him.' This new act of daring so moved the mind of the holy pontiff, that he had now resolved henceforth by no means to send his epistles to the same Anatolius, 'although (he says) he himself should ask this to be done, because we have perceived that he is unwilling to be corrected.' 2. But I judge that St.
247:90
Leonem passum fuisse arbitror, cum, novis acceptis a Marciano imperatore epistolis, intellexit universum Orientem esse turbatum, et in admirationem raptum, quod illuc non pervenerint pontificia rescripta super Chalcedonensia gesta, quorum 526 defectu omnium corda nutantia hærebant an us concilii gesta ab apostolica sede confimata fuissent. Vehementer (ait imperator) admiramur quod, synondo in Chalcedone celebrata, et litteris venerabilium episcoporum ad piettatem tuam missis, paer quas omnium rerum in synodo gestarum seriem exposuerunt, neutiquam illæ a sanctitate tua imissæ, quæ tamen in sacris Ecclesiis lectæ in singulorum notatiam pervenire dehebant.
良所受心中的攪動更大,因為他從皇帝馬基安那裡接到新的書信,得知整個東方都被攪擾,並陷於驚詫之中,緣由是論及迦克墩決議的教宗批覆並未送達那裡——因缺少這批覆,眾人的心都搖蕩懸而未決,疑惑那會議的決議是否已蒙使徒座確認。「我們大大(皇帝說)詫異:迦克墩會議既已舉行,眾可敬主教又已把書信寄給你的虔誠(藉此他們陳明了會議中所辦一切事的全部經過),你的聖德卻全未發出那些書信——然而那些信若在眾聖教會中被宣讀,本當傳到各人的知悉之中。」
Leo suffered a greater commotion of mind when, having received new epistles from the emperor Marcian, he understood that the whole East was disturbed and seized with amazement, because the pontifical rescripts upon the Chalcedonian acts had not arrived there—by the lack of which all hearts hung wavering, doubting whether the acts of that council had been confirmed by the Apostolic See. 'We greatly (says the emperor) marvel that, the synod having been celebrated at Chalcedon, and letters of the venerable bishops having been sent to your piety, through which they set forth the whole series of the things done in the synod, those letters were by no means sent forth by your sanctity—letters which, nevertheless, being read in the holy Churches, ought to have come to the notice of each one.'
247:91
Antiquum morem igitur tum fuisse, consuetudine quidem receptum, ut apostolicæ sedis litteræ certa suppeditarent argumenta celebratas synodos confirmatas et induniæ fidei habendas, quin quispiam in dubium eas revocaret, hic Marcianus augustus perspicue indicavit. Qui pariter designare volunt synodalia decreta dumtaxat coactivam vim obtinuisse, atque obtinere posse, postquam ejusmodi litteræ synodorum comprobativæ in sacris Ecclesiis lectæ in singulorum notitiam pervenerunt. Firma enim erat eorum temporum regula, ab omnibus catholicis æque ac hæreticis usu et consensione recepta, œcumenica concilia Romanorum pontificum auctoritate decerni ac confirmari debere.
因此,那是古來的慣例,確是憑慣用而被接納的,就是使徒座的書信應提供確據,證明那些已舉行的會議蒙了確認,並當被視為信仰的依憑,免得有人把它們置於疑問之中——這一點,奧古斯都馬基安明明地指出了。他們同樣想表明:會議的命令只在這類確認會議的書信於眾聖教會中被宣讀、傳到各人知悉之後,才得著、也才能得著強制的效力。因為那時代的規則是堅定的,被眾人——公教徒與異端者一樣——以慣用並同意所接納,就是大公會議應憑羅馬眾教宗的權威而得裁定並確認。
That it was therefore the ancient custom, received indeed by usage, that the letters of the Apostolic See should furnish sure proofs that the celebrated synods were confirmed and to be held as [documents] of the faith, lest anyone should call them into doubt—this Marcian Augustus plainly indicated. They likewise wish to signify that the synodal decrees obtained, and could obtain, coercive force only after such confirmatory letters of the synods, read in the holy Churches, had come to the notice of each one. For firm was the rule of those times, received by use and by consent of all, catholics as well as heretics alike, that ecumenical councils ought to be decreed and confirmed by the authority of the Roman pontiffs.
247:92
Unde (subjicit Marcianus) aliquibus, qui Eutychis falsam opinationem et pravitatem etiam dum persequuntur, magnus est injectus scrupulus utrum beatitudo tua, quœ synodum decrevit, confirmaverit. Quorum quidem verborum vim et significationem Quesnellum fugisse, aut studiose dissimulasse, credendum est. Qui passim in divi Leonis Operibus adornandis imperatoribus facullatem cogendorum conciliorum adjudicat, atque contendit synodalia decreta vim et robur ex sese obtinere quacomque apost. sedis confirmatione seclusa, ut paulo post dicemus. Aliter igitur ratiocinatum esse Marcianum imperatorem, quis non videt ?
由此(馬基安補充說)「對某些人——他們甚至如今仍在抨擊歐迪克虛假的見解與敗壞——便生出一大疑慮,就是裁定了會議的你的至福,是否已確認了它。」這話的力量與含意逃過了凱奈爾,或是他存心加以掩飾,這是當信的。因為他在編訂神聖的良之著作時,處處把召集會議的權能斷歸於皇帝,並爭辯說會議的命令是憑自己得著效力與能力的,把使徒座任何的確認都撇在一邊,正如我們稍後將要說的。那麼,皇帝馬基安乃是另作推論的,誰看不出來呢?
Whence (subjoins Marcian) 'to some, who even now persecute the false opinion and depravity of Eutyches, a great scruple has been injected, whether your beatitude, who decreed the synod, has confirmed it.' That the force and meaning of which words escaped Quesnel, or that he studiously dissembled it, must be believed. For he everywhere, in editing the Works of divine Leo, adjudges to the emperors the faculty of convoking councils, and contends that the synodal decrees obtain force and strength of themselves, any confirmation of the Apostolic See being set aside, as we shall say a little later. That the emperor Marcian, therefore, reasoned otherwise, who does not see?
247:93
Ita enim necessariam esse duxit hanc apostolicæ sedis confirmationem, ut sine hac, infirma et viribus vacua ipsa synodalia gesta crediderit; et propterea in solemne et authenticum poontificiæ voluntatis et judicii testimomum statim subjicit. Idcirco pietas tua emittere litteras dignetur, queis omnes et Ecclesiæ et populi cognoscant Acta synodi a tua beatitudine approbari. Æque parier imperrator Maricanus Romano pontifici jus asseruit abolendi et in irritum mittendi synodorum generalium canones atque sanctiones.
因為他認為使徒座的這確認是如此必要,以致沒有它,他便相信會議的決議本身是軟弱無力、毫無效力的;所以,為著教宗旨意與裁判的莊嚴而真確之見證,他隨即補充說:「為此,願你的虔誠屈尊發出書信,叫一切教會與萬民都得知,會議的決議蒙你的至福所批准。」皇帝馬基安同樣也向羅馬教宗確認了廢除並作廢大公會議之教規與裁定的權利。
For he deemed this confirmation of the Apostolic See so necessary that without it he believed the synodal acts themselves to be infirm and void of force; and therefore, for a solemn and authentic testimony of the pontifical will and judgment, he immediately subjoins: 'On this account let your piety deign to send forth letters, by which all, both Churches and peoples, may know that the Acts of the synod are approved by your beatitude.' Equally likewise the emperor Marcian asserted to the Roman pontiff the right of abolishing and rendering null the canons and sanctions of the general synods.
247:94
Etenun cum ex præcedentibus litteris a sancto Leone acceptis cognovisset prorsus reprobare ea Chalcedonensia gesta, quæ Anatolii ambitui patrocinabantur, et aliarum Ecclesiarum jurium jacturam respiciebant, ideo, deposito conconsilio, quo pridem cum Pulcheria augusta et Juliano Coensi mediatoris partes apud apostolicam sedem obierat, pro adangendo honore et prærogativis Constantinopolitanæ sedis, modo ita S. Leonem complellat, hujusque animi constantiam eximiis laudibus ornat, quod antiquos Ecclesiarum mores et ordinem nulla novitate aboleri passus esset. Ait enim:
因為他從先前所接到聖良的書信中得知,聖良徹底斥責了那些袒護安那托利野心、並指向損害其他教會權利的迦克墩決議;所以,他便放下從前那計劃——即他曾同奧古斯塔普凱里亞與科斯的猶利安一起,為增益君士坦丁堡座位的尊榮與優先地位,在使徒座面前充任居間者——如今便這樣稱呼聖良,並以特別的讚美裝飾他心志的堅定,因為他未曾容讓眾教會古來的慣例與次序被任何新奇之事所廢除。因為他說:
For since, from the preceding letters received from St. Leo, he had learned that he utterly reprobated those Chalcedonian acts which patronized the ambition of Anatolius and looked toward the loss of the rights of other Churches, therefore, having laid aside the design by which he had formerly, together with the empress Pulcheria and Julian of Cos, performed the part of a mediator before the Apostolic See for the augmenting of the honour and prerogatives of the see of Constantinople, he now thus addresses St. Leo, and adorns the constancy of his mind with exceptional praises, because he had not suffered the ancient customs and order of the Churches to be abolished by any novelty. For he says:
247:95
Illud nimirum quod episcopum sedis apostolicæ addecet tua sanctitas præstitit egregie, ecclesiasticos canones custodivit, antiqui moris et ordinis olim constituti, et constanter usque in hunc diem servati, nihil passa est novitate quadam aboleri. Marcianus tandem in hujus epistolæ fine magis instat fortiusque urget ut quamprimum S. Leo per litteras ubique significet, quibus (ait) planissime ostendat synodum Chalcedonensem te ratam habere, ne dissensionum dissidiorumque cupidis de judicio sanctitatis tuæ ulla relinquatur suspicio. 3.
「就是那合乎使徒座主教身分的事,你的聖德已卓越地履行了:你守護了教會的教規;對那古來的慣例與次序——一經設立便一直保守直到今日的——你未曾容讓任何新奇之事將其廢除。」末了,馬基安在這封書信的結尾,更強烈地堅持、更有力地催促聖良盡快藉書信向各處表明,藉此(他說)「他可以最明白地顯出你視迦克墩會議為已被批准,免得給那些貪愛紛爭與不和的人,留下對你聖德之判斷的任何疑慮。」三、
'That, namely, which befits the bishop of the Apostolic See your sanctity has excellently fulfilled: you have guarded the ecclesiastical canons; and of the ancient custom and order, once established and constantly preserved even unto this day, you have suffered nothing to be abolished by any novelty.' Marcian, finally, at the end of this epistle, more strongly insists and more forcibly urges that St. Leo, as soon as possible, should everywhere signify by letters by which (he says) 'he may most plainly show that you hold the Chalcedonian synod ratified, lest to those desirous of dissensions and discords any suspicion be left concerning the judgment of your sanctity.' 3.
247:96
Epistolam hanc, quam summatim per sua capita ipsi modo descriptimus, ex Boldeiano Oxoniensi codice, Græce et Latine in alteram suam editionem transtulit Paschasius Quesnellus, illamque primus omnium publici juris fecit. Verumtamen mihi liceret suspicari, vel eam sedulo non lustrasse, vel studiose prætermisisse annotare quæ in ea contenta sunt. Et quo ad primum attinet, quis utquam arbitrabitur illum hanc epistolam lustrasse, qui scripsit:
這封書信,就是我們方才按其各標題作了概述的,帕斯卡修斯·凱奈爾從博德利的牛津抄本中,以希臘文和拉丁文譯入他的第二版,並且是他首先把它公之於眾。然而,請容我懷疑:他或是並未仔細查考它,或是存心略過不注明其中所載之事。至於前者,誰會以為他查考過這封書信呢,他竟寫道:
This epistle, which we have just now summarily described through its headings, Paschasius Quesnel translated, from the Bodleian Oxford codex, in Greek and Latin, into his second edition, and he first of all made it public. Nevertheless, I may be permitted to suspect either that he did not carefully survey it, or that he studiously omitted to note the things which are contained in it. And as to the first, who will ever think that he surveyed this epistle, who wrote:
247:97
« Hujus synodi approbationem non nisi ex occasione calumniæ esse natam, ne videlicet fallax cujusquam simulatio sententiam 527 ejus habere vellet, et ne per malignos interpretes dubitabile videretur utrum quæ in synodo Chalcedonensi de fide statuta erant, approbaretSubdit deinde: « Non igitur ideo hanc approbationis epistolam scripsit, ne robur sacrosanctis decretis deesset, sed ne ex venerandæ synodi contemptu ipse infamaretur; neve eo duce gloriarentur; qui Chalcedonensis synodi defitionibus obnitebantur; ne denique imperatoriæ voluntati videretur contradicere, cui omnibus modis obediendum sibi esse palam profitetur.
「就是這會議的批准,只是因毀謗的機緣而生的——即免得任何人欺詐的偽裝想要以他的裁斷為自己撐腰,又免得藉著惡意的詮釋者,叫人疑惑他是否批准了那些在迦克墩會議中所定關乎信仰的事。」他接著補充說:「所以,他寫這封批准的書信,並非為免至聖的命令缺乏效力,乃是免得他自己因藐視可敬的會議而被毀謗;也免得那些抵擋迦克墩會議定論的人以他為首領而誇口;末了,也免得他顯得與皇帝的旨意相違——他公開宣認,自己在凡事上都當服從那旨意。」
'That the approbation of this synod was born only from the occasion of calumny—namely, lest the deceitful pretence of anyone should wish to have his sentence on its side, and lest through malignant interpreters it should seem doubtful whether he approved those things which had been established concerning the faith in the Chalcedonian synod.' He then subjoins: 'Not, therefore, for this reason did he write this epistle of approbation, lest strength should be wanting to the most sacred decrees, but lest he himself should be defamed by contempt of the venerable synod; nor lest they should glory in him as their leader who resisted the definitions of the Chalcedonian synod; nor, finally, lest he should seem to contradict the imperial will, which he openly professes must in all ways be obeyed by him.'
247:98
» Ita Quesnellus in notis ad epistolam 87 scriptam episcopis qui synodo Chalcedonensi interfue- rant. Atque tandem in suæ causæ præsidium vocat Joannem Launoium, part. II epist. ad clariss. virum Jacobum Bevilaquam, qui de hujusmodi confirmatione Chalcedonensis synodi egit. At studiose annotare prætermisissse quæ in præcedenti Marciani epistola continentur, certissimum est, cum hanc nullis notis et observationibus adornaverit, ne retractare cogeretur quæ conscripsit contra apostolicæ sedis auctoritatem in synodis decernendis et confirmandis. Quis tamen dissimulare potest quæ contra apertam veritatem confingendo descripsit Quesnellus ?
凱奈爾在他對第八十七封書信(寫給那些曾出席迦克墩會議的眾主教)的注釋中如此說。末了,為要支援自己的主張,他援引約翰·勞諾伊致至顯赫之人雅各·貝維拉夸書信的第二部分,那位勞諾伊論及了迦克墩會議這類的確認。但他存心略過不注明前面馬基安那封書信所含之事,乃是極其確鑿的,因為他對這封信未加任何注釋與評論,免得被迫收回他先前所寫、反對使徒座在裁定並確認會議上之權威的話。然而,凱奈爾違背顯明的真理、藉著虛構所寫下的事,誰能加以掩飾呢?
Thus Quesnel, in his notes to the eighty-seventh epistle, written to the bishops who had been present at the Chalcedonian synod. And at length, in defence of his cause, he calls upon John Launoy, part II of the epistle to the most illustrious man Jacobus Bevilaqua, who treated of this kind of confirmation of the Chalcedonian synod. But that he studiously omitted to note the things which are contained in the preceding epistle of Marcian is most certain, since he adorned this with no notes and observations, lest he should be compelled to retract the things which he wrote against the authority of the Apostolic See in decreeing and confirming synods. Yet who can dissemble the things which Quesnel, against the open truth, by feigning, set down in writing?
247:99
Confiramtionem Chalcedonensis concilii, nonnisi ex occasione calumniæ natam esseverat, quando Marcianus scribit: Vehementer admiramur quod synodo in Chalcedone celebrata, et litteris venerabilium episcoporum ad tuam pietatem missis…… neutiquam illæ a S. T. fuerint emissæ, quæ tamen in sacris Ecclesiis lectæ in singulorum notitiam pervenire debebant. Marciani ergo admiratio oriri certe non poterat ex insolita re, usu nondum recepta, quæ omissa fuisset;
他斷言迦克墩會議的確認只是因毀謗的機緣而生,然而馬基安卻寫道:「我們大大詫異:迦克墩會議既已舉行,眾可敬主教又已把書信寄給你的虔誠……你的聖德卻全未發出那些信,然而那些信若在眾聖教會中被宣讀,本當傳到各人的知悉之中。」那麼,馬基安的詫異斷然不能出於一件不尋常、慣用上尚未被接納、而竟被略去的事;
He asserts that the confirmation of the Council of Chalcedon was born only from the occasion of calumny, whereas Marcian writes: 'We greatly marvel that, the synod having been celebrated at Chalcedon and letters of the venerable bishops having been sent to your piety... those were by no means sent forth by your sanctity, which nevertheless, being read in the holy Churches, ought to have come to the notice of each one.' Marcian's astonishment, therefore, certainly could not arise from an unusual thing, not yet received by usage, which had been omitted;
247:100
sed ex violata consuetudine, qua Romani pontifices, acceptis synodabilis Actis, mittebant ad synodi Patres epistolas encyclicas decretorum seu canonum confirmativas, quæ in Ecclesiis publice legebantur, ut vis coactiva decretorum in singulorum notitiam veniret. Hanc confiramtionem necessariam judicatam fuisse, certe indicant illa postrema verba, in singulorum notitiam pervenire debebant. Præterea, quæ calumnia movere poterat Leonis animum ad rem insolitam agendam; et Marcianum ad eam exposcendam ? Forte cum ageretur de solis fidei decretis Leo, tamquam Eutychianista, aut Nestorianus, in suspicionem traducebatur, ita ut suæ fidei publicum testimonium eum dare oporteret ?
然而此事乃出於一項慣例之破壞,按此慣例,羅馬眾教宗在收到大公會議的議事錄後,便向會議的眾教父寄發通諭書信,以確認其裁決或教規;這些書信會在各教會中公開誦讀,好使裁決的強制效力得以為每一個人所知曉。這項確認被判定為必要,確實可從那最後的話語得到證明,即「它們應當為每一個人所知曉」。再者,是甚麼樣的誣告能夠驅使利奧的心去行如此非比尋常之事,又驅使馬爾基安去索求此事呢?或許,當所涉及的僅是信德的裁定時,利奧曾被當作歐迪奇派或聶斯多留派而陷於嫌疑之中,以致他必須公開為自己的信德作見證?
But it arose from the violation of the custom whereby the Roman pontiffs, after receiving the synodal Acts, used to send to the Fathers of the synod encyclical letters confirming the decrees or canons, which were read publicly in the churches, so that the coercive force of the decrees might come to the knowledge of every individual. That this confirmation was judged necessary is indeed indicated by those final words, 'they ought to come to the knowledge of every individual.' Moreover, what slander could have moved Leo's mind to do so unusual a thing, and Marcian to demand it? Perhaps, when it was a matter of decrees of faith alone, was Leo brought under suspicion as though he were a Eutychian or a Nestorian, so that it became necessary for him to give public testimony of his own faith?
247:101
Figmentum apage, nec a fatuis quidem excogitatum ? An non plurium annorum cursu improbos gravissimosque labores subiit, ad utramque hæresim extinguendam ? Testabantur id omnes litteræ huc illucque, et ad Orientales potissimum missæ; Marcianus præterea atque etiam Pulcheria augusta hoc ipsum testabantur, ut nulli calumniæ umquam locus esse posset. 4. Mirari deinde oportet quod Quesnellus affirmet Leonem eam epistolam ad Chalcedonensem synodum non scripsisse ut robur sacrosanctis concilii decretis tribueret, « sed ne ex venerandæ synodi contemptu ipse infamaretur, neve eo duce gloriarentur qui Chalcedonensis synodi definitionibus obtinebantur;
快快摒棄這種捏造,連愚人也不會構想出來!難道他不是在多年的歲月中,為了撲滅這兩種異端而承受了極其沉重艱鉅的勞苦麼?他寄往各處、尤其寄給東方眾人的所有書信都為此作證;此外馬爾基安乃至奧古斯塔普珥赫黎雅也都為此事作證,以致任何誣告永遠都無立足之地。四、其次,人必須驚異於克奈爾竟斷言:利奧寫那封致迦克墩會議的書信,並非為了給該會議至神聖的裁定增添力量,「而是免得自己因藐視那可敬的大公會議而被誹謗,又免得那些抗拒迦克墩會議定義的人以他為首領而誇口;」
Away with such a fiction, which not even fools would have devised! Did he not, through the course of many years, undergo most grievous labors to extinguish both heresies? All his letters bore witness to this, sent hither and thither and above all to the Easterners; Marcian moreover, and likewise the Augusta Pulcheria, bore witness to this very thing, so that there could never be any room for slander. 4. Next, one must marvel that Quesnel asserts that Leo did not write that letter to the Council of Chalcedon in order to lend strength to the most sacred decrees of the council, 'but lest he himself should be defamed through contempt of the venerable synod, and lest those should glory in him as their leader who were resisting the definitions of the Council of Chalcedon;'
247:102
ne demque imperatoriæ voluntati videretur contradicere. » Qui numquam aut S. Leonis Opera lustrasset, nec aliquando in Chalcedonensia gesta oculos injecisset, hæc somniare potuisset ? Quid ? An non totius Chalcedonensis concilii Patres Leonem enixe rogarunt ut suis decretis eorum honoraret judiciium ? Rogamus igitur (aiunt) et tuis decretis nostrum honora judicium; et sicut nos capiti in bonis adjecimus conso- nantiam, sic et summitas tua filiis quod decet adimpleat. Quid ? An non Anatolius ipse sperans Chalcedonensia Acta approbationem et stabilitatem ex Leoninis decretis esse consecutura, non credidit plenum et consummatum robus ab apostolica sede obtinere debere ?
「最後,免得他看似違抗皇帝的旨意。」一個從未查閱過聖利奧著作、也從未把目光投注於迦克墩議事錄的人,怎能臆造出這等事來呢?這算甚麼話?難道整個迦克墩會議的眾教父不是懇切地請求利奧用他自己的裁定來尊榮他們的判斷麼?他們說:「故此我們請求,願你也用你的裁定來尊榮我們的判斷;正如我們在美善之事上為元首增添了和諧,願至高的閣下也向眾子成就合宜之事。」這算甚麼話?難道阿納托留自己不是盼望迦克墩議事錄能從利奧的裁定中獲得認可與穩固,深信它必須從使徒座席取得完滿而完成的力量麼?
'and finally lest he should seem to contradict the imperial will.' Could anyone who had never examined the Works of St. Leo, nor ever cast his eyes upon the Acts of Chalcedon, have dreamed up such things? What of it? Did not the Fathers of the whole Council of Chalcedon earnestly beg Leo to honor their judgment with his own decrees? 'We ask therefore' (they say) 'that you also honor our judgment with your decrees; and as we have added concord to the head in good things, so let your supreme authority fulfill toward your sons what is fitting.' What of it? Did not Anatolius himself, hoping that the Acts of Chalcedon would obtain approval and stability from Leo's decrees, believe that they ought to obtain full and consummated strength from the Apostolic See?
247:103
Atque hujusmodi exemplum erg avestram sanctitatem synodus protulit, ut nos quidquid 528 approbationis et stabilitatis consequi possumus, et ut hoc a vobis, sanctissimi fiat obsecramus. Non absimilia quidem scripsisse Marcianum ad eumdem summum pontificem vix absoluta generali synodo, sequentia verba patefaciunt: Et petimus ut ea quæ sancta synodus statuit, etiam religio tua in perpetuum observari præcipiat. Quid enim ? Statut ailla quidem, quæ alterius præcepto indigent, ut in perpetuum obligent vimque coactivam obtineant, robur et firmitatem assequuntur ab eo qui eorumdem præcipit observantiam.
並且該會議向閣下的聖德呈獻了這樣一個典範,「好使我們能獲得所能得到的一切認可與穩固,並且我們懇求,至聖者,願此事由你成就。」馬爾基安在大公會議剛剛結束之際,便向同一位至高教宗寫了與此相去不遠的話,以下這些話可資證明:「並且我們請求,神聖的大公會議所設立的,願你的虔敬也吩咐永遠遵守。」這究竟意味甚麼?那些確實需要他人命令、好叫它們永遠具有約束力並取得強制效力的事物,乃是從那吩咐人遵守同樣事物的人那裡,獲得力量與堅固。
And the synod set forth such an example toward your Holiness, 'that we may attain whatever of approval and stability we can, and we beseech that this may be done by you, most holy one.' That Marcian wrote things not unlike these to the same supreme pontiff, scarcely had the general synod been concluded, the following words make clear: 'And we ask that what the holy synod has established, your Religion also may command to be observed in perpetuity.' For what of it? Those things indeed which need another's command, that they may bind in perpetuity and obtain coercive force, gain strength and firmness from him who commands the observance of those same things.
247:104
Igitur male omnino suæ perditæ causæ Quesnellus consuluit, atque prospexit, scribendo Chalcedonensis concilii confirmationem nonnisi ex occasione calumniæ esse natam, ne sanctus Leo Magnus infamaretur, nec eam robur et vim synodi statutis præbere potuisse. 5. At denique arbitrabimur S. Leonem litteras synodi confirmatorias scripsisse, ne imperatoriæ voluntati videretur contradicere, cui omnibus modis obediendum sibi esse palam profitetur ? Ant saltem tamquam certam infaltibilemque probabimus Launoii doctrinam, ad quem veluti suum autesignanum atque magnæ auctoritatis doctorem provocavit Quesnellus ? Nugæ, meræ nugæ ! Sæculi potestatibus utique debitum honorem S.
故此克奈爾為他已失敗的論點所作的籌劃與安排徹底是糟糕的,因他寫道:迦克墩會議的確認僅僅是出於誣告的緣由而產生,免得聖大利奧被誹謗,並且該確認不能給該會議的法令增添力量與效力。五、然而到頭來,我們難道要假定:聖利奧之所以寫下確認該會議的書信,是免得自己看似違抗皇帝的旨意——他公開宣稱自己必須在凡事上順從這旨意麼?或者我們至少要把勞諾的學說證明為確鑿無誤的麼?克奈爾正是把他當作自己的旗手與極具權威的教師而援引的。胡言,純屬胡言!對於今世的權柄,聖利奧始終獻上應有的尊榮,
Therefore Quesnel consulted and provided for his lost cause altogether badly, in writing that the confirmation of the Council of Chalcedon arose only on the occasion of slander, lest St. Leo the Great should be defamed, and that it could not lend strength and force to the statutes of the synod. 5. But finally, shall we suppose that St. Leo wrote the letters confirming the synod lest he should seem to contradict the imperial will, to which he openly professes that he must in every way be obedient? Or shall we at least prove as certain and infallible the doctrine of Launoy, to whom Quesnel appealed as his standard-bearer and a doctor of great authority? Trifles, mere trifles! To the powers of the age St. Leo always paid the honor due,
247:105
Leo semper impendebat, horumque votis annuere non renitebatur in rebus quæ divinis et ecclesiasticis juribus non repugnarent. At vero cum agebatur vel de canonibus infringendis, aut de aliqua injuria subeunda in iis quæ ad universalem et supremam Ecclesiæ administrationem pertinebant, vel in dedecus sui muneris et pontificiæ sedis redundare poterant, numquam imperatorum votis voluit obtemperare. Nitide atque perspicue id intellexisset Quesnellus, si non dissimulasset animadvertere ad illam anim constantiam et fortitudinem, qua S. P. Marciani et Pulcheriæ petitionibus, quibus efflagitabant et orabant imperialis urbis splendorem augeri, sese opposuit. Tantum enim ab.
在那些與神聖權利和教會權利不相牴觸的事上,他並不拒絕順應他們的願望。但確實,當所涉及的是教規遭受破壞,或是在那些關乎教會普世與至高治理的事上要承受某種侵害,或者可能玷辱他的職分與教宗座席之時,他從不肯順從眾皇帝的願望。克奈爾本應清楚明白地理解這一點,若不是他佯裝沒看見聖父以何等堅定不移、何等剛毅的心,抗拒了馬爾基安與普珥赫黎雅的請求——他們藉此要求並懇請增添帝都的榮耀。因為他遠非
and he did not refuse to assent to their wishes in matters that did not conflict with divine and ecclesiastical rights. But indeed, when it was a question of canons being violated, or of some injury being inflicted in those things that pertained to the universal and supreme administration of the Church, or which could redound to the dishonor of his office and of the pontifical see, he never wished to comply with the emperors' wishes. Quesnel would have understood this clearly and plainly, had he not dissimulated his observation of that constancy and fortitude of soul with which the holy Father opposed himself to the petitions of Marcian and Pulcheria, by which they demanded and prayed that the splendor of the imperial city be increased. For so far was he
247:106
fuit ut horum votis obtemperaret, quinimmo abolevit et cassavit canonem illum de privilegiis Constatinopolitanæ Ecclesiæ, subtrahendo ab ipso Anatolio ea ordinationum jura quæ sibi usurpaverat. Marcianus enim atque Pulcheria, a Christiana edocti pietate se ad imperium dumtaxat esse assumptos ut humanis et civilibus rebus præessent, nulla ratione commoti sunt on gravem repulsam a Leone acceptam, quæ certe in eorumdem augustorum dedecus redundabat, cum ipsi æque forte ac Anatolius, regiæ urbis honorem atque splendorem augere exoptabant. Deinde, quo sensu generatim vera esse potest laudata Quesnelli assertio: S.
如此遠離順應他們的願望,以致他廢除並取消了那條關於君士坦丁堡教會特權的教規,從阿納托留本人手中收回了他為自己僭取的那些祝聖之權。因為馬爾基安與普珥赫黎雅受基督徒虔敬的教導,知道自己被擢升至帝位僅是為了治理屬人與屬世的事務,故此他們絲毫未因從利奧處所受的嚴厲拒絕而動怒——這拒絕確實使這兩位奧古斯都蒙羞,因為他們或許正如阿納托留一樣,也渴望增添這王城的尊榮與光彩。那麼,克奈爾所盛讚的斷言——即聖利奧
so far from complying with their wishes that he abolished and annulled that canon concerning the privileges of the Church of Constantinople, withdrawing from Anatolius himself those rights of ordinations which he had usurped for himself. For Marcian and Pulcheria, taught by Christian piety that they had been taken up to the empire only to preside over human and civil affairs, were in no way moved by the grave rebuff received from Leo, which certainly redounded to the dishonor of those same Augusti, since they, perhaps just as much as Anatolius, were eager to increase the honor and splendor of the royal city. Then, in what sense can Quesnel's praised assertion be generally true: that St. Leo
247:107
Leocem non voluisse imperatoriæ voluntati contradicere, cui omnibus modis obediendum sibi esse palam profitur, si jam pridem sui muneris partes impliverat, impsamque synodum Chalcedonensem confirmaverat, in iis quæ ad fidei dcereta pertinenbant ? 6.De hax autem synodi confirmatione jam pridem a S. Leone facta, minime opus est consulamus Launolum, virum pontificiorm jurium subversorem, ad quem suos lectores Quesnellus remisit, sed S. pontificis epistolas percurramus. Primo enim in epistola 88 ad Julianum episcopum Coensem fatetur, jam implivisse quæ imperator Marcianus ei suggesserat:
曾不願違抗皇帝的旨意,並公開宣稱自己必須在凡事上順從這旨意——若他早已履行了自己職分的本分,並且在那些關乎信德裁定的事上確認了迦克墩會議本身,那麼這斷言在何種意義上能普遍為真呢?六、然而論到聖利奧早已作出的這項對會議的確認,我們完全無需請教那位顛覆教宗權利的勞諾——克奈爾把他的讀者引向此人——而是讓我們瀏覽這位聖教宗的書信。因為首先,在致科斯主教猶利安的第八十八封書信中,他承認自己已經履行了皇帝馬爾基安向他所建議的事:
was unwilling to contradict the imperial will, to which he openly professes that he must in every way be obedient — in what sense can this be generally true, if he had long since fulfilled the parts of his office, and had confirmed the very Council of Chalcedon in those things that pertained to the decrees of faith? 6. But concerning this confirmation of the synod, already made long ago by St. Leo, there is no need at all for us to consult Launoy, that subverter of pontifical rights, to whom Quesnel referred his readers, but rather let us run through the letters of the holy pontiff. For first, in Letter 88 to Julian, bishop of Cos, he acknowledges that he had already fulfilled what the emperor Marcian had suggested to him:
247:108
Ut ad omnes fratres qui Chalcedonensi synodo interfuerunt scripta dirigerem, quibus placuisse mihi quæ a sanctis fratribus nostris de regula fidei confirmata sunt demonstrarem; propter cos, scilica, qui ad occasionem velandæ perfidiæ suæ infirma vel dulia videri volunt staula concilii quæ nulla sunt consensus mei sententia roborata. Quid enim ? An non si ex quodam falso colore,novoque prætextu, nulla consuetudine recepto, occasionem suæ velandæ perfidiæ Nestoriani aut Eutychiani arripere voluissen, contendentes concilii statuta infirma aut dubia videri, quia pontificii consensus sententia minime rohirata, Leo hanc contentionem rejecisset, tamquam a falso postulato derivatam ?
「即我應向所有參與迦克墩會議的弟兄發出文書,藉此表明我們眾聖弟兄關於信德準則所確認的事乃是我所喜悅的;這乃是為了那些人的緣故,他們為了奪取掩飾自身背信的機會,竟意圖使該會議的法令看似軟弱或可疑——而這些法令並未經我同意的裁斷而得堅固。」這究竟意味甚麼?倘若聶斯多留派或歐迪奇派果真要從某種虛假的粉飾、某種毫無慣例可循的新藉口中,奪取掩飾自身背信的機會,主張該會議的法令看似軟弱或可疑,因為它們絲毫未經教宗同意的裁斷而得堅固,難道利奧不會把這種主張當作出於虛假前提而加以駁斥麼?
'That I should direct writings to all the brethren who took part in the Council of Chalcedon, in which I might show that what was confirmed by our holy brethren concerning the rule of faith was pleasing to me; on account of those, namely, who, to seize an occasion for veiling their own perfidy, wish the statutes of the council to seem weak or doubtful which were strengthened by no sentence of my consent.' For what of it? Surely, if from some false coloring and novel pretext, received by no custom, the Nestorians or Eutychians had wished to seize an occasion for veiling their own perfidy, contending that the statutes of the council seemed weak or doubtful because they were by no means strengthened by the sentence of the pontifical consent, would not Leo have rejected this contention as derived from a false premise?
247:109
An dicere 529 prætermisisset injustam esse hanc arrogantiam ? Ita quidem. Sed sanctus pontifex aliter respondit, dicendo jam pridem, post reversionem fratum quos vice mea miseram, ad Constantinopolitanum episcopum epistola dederim; ut si eas publicare voluisset, abunde ex ipsis potuisset agnosci quanto gaudio ea quæ de fide sanxerunt approborem. Eipstola autem hæc qua asseverat fidei synodalia decreta approbasse, legatorum quoque pontificiorum ad urbem regressus, referenda est ad mensem Maium præcedentis anni quadringentesimi quinquagesimi secundi Herculano clariss. consule;
難道他會略去不說這種傲慢乃是不義的麼?確實會。但這位聖教宗的回答卻另有不同,他說自己早已——在他派去代表自己的弟兄們歸來之後——給君士坦丁堡的主教發了一封書信;以致倘若他願意公佈這封信,便足以從中認出他以何等的喜樂認可了他們關於信德所裁定的事。如今這封信——他在其中聲稱自己已經認可了會議關於信德的裁定——必須定在前一年、即四百五十二年的五月,當時至為顯赫的赫爾庫拉努任執政官,是在教宗使節返回該城之後;
Would he have omitted to say that this arrogance was unjust? Yes, indeed. But the holy pontiff answered otherwise, saying that he had long since, after the return of the brethren whom he had sent in his stead, given a letter to the bishop of Constantinople; so that, if he had wished to publish it, it could abundantly have been recognized from it with how great joy he approved the things which they had decreed concerning the faith. Now this letter, in which he asserts that he had approved the synodal decrees of faith, must be assigned to the month of May of the preceding year, the four hundred and fifty-second, when the most illustrious Herculanus was consul, after the return of the pontifical legates to the city;
247:110
et ca- lumnia illa a malignis interpretibus nata, qua dubitabatur utrum quæ in synodo Chalcedonensi de fide statuta erant approbaret, audita est, et in vulgus fuit sparsa anno sequenti, in Februario mense, cum jam Opillo consulatum agebat. Unde ergo colligit Quesnellus approbationis epistolam fuisse scriptam a Leone, one ex contemptu venerandæ synodi ipse intamarentur, neve eo duce gloriarentur qui Chalced. synodi definitionibus obnitebantur. » 7. Jam pudet me diutius in cripiendis Quesnellianis nugis esse immoratum.
並且那由惡意詮釋者所炮製的誣告——藉此人們懷疑他是否認可迦克墩會議中關於信德所設立的事——是在次年二月被人聽聞並散佈於民眾之間,當時奧庇略已在擔任執政官。那麼克奈爾憑甚麼推斷那封認可的書信是利奧所寫,「免得自己因藐視那可敬的大公會議而被誹謗,又免得那些抗拒迦克墩會議定義的人以他為首領而誇口」呢?七、如今我為自己花了更長時間去拆解克奈爾的胡言而感到羞愧。
and that slander, born of malicious interpreters, by which it was doubted whether he approved what had been established concerning the faith in the Council of Chalcedon, was heard and scattered among the common people in the following year, in the month of February, when Opilio was already holding the consulship. Whence then does Quesnel gather that the letter of approval was written by Leo, 'lest he himself should be defamed through contempt of the venerable synod, and lest those should glory in him as their leader who were resisting the definitions of the Council of Chalcedon'? 7. Now I am ashamed to have lingered longer in plucking apart Quesnel's trifles.
247:111
Nam Leo ipse in epistolis ad calcem paginæ annotatis, omnium turbarum, suspicionum falsique rumoris originem malis Anatolii artibus tribuit, quia cum in epistolis anni 452, in superioribus laudatis, synodi confirmatoriis ad ipsum C. P. episcopum scriptis, responsum contineretur quo istius ambitio comprimebatur, ignorari voluit (ait S. P.) quod de fraternis contitutionibus sentiebam, ne simul cognoscerentur quod pro inviolabili Nicæ- norum canonum auctoritate rescripseram.
因為利奧本人在頁底所附注的書信中,把一切騷動、嫌疑與虛假謠言的根源歸於阿納托留的惡毒手段,因為在上文所提及的、寫給君士坦丁堡主教本人的、確認該會議的四五二年書信中,包含著一個壓制此人野心的答覆,這位聖父說:「他寧願人不知道我對那些弟兄的議決有何看法,免得同時讓人知曉我為了尼西亞諸教規那不可侵犯的權威所回覆的內容。」
For Leo himself, in the letters noted at the bottom of the page, attributes the origin of all the disturbances, suspicions, and false rumor to the evil arts of Anatolius, because, since in the letters of the year 452 confirming the synod, mentioned above, written to the bishop of Constantinople himself, there was contained an answer by which that man's ambition was checked, 'he wished it to be unknown' (says the holy Father) 'what I felt concerning the fraternal constitutions, lest at the same time it should be learned what I had written back in defense of the inviolable authority of the Nicene canons.'
247:112
Parum absimiles loquendi formulas adhibuit scribendo ad Marcianum imperatorem, et Pulcheriam augustam, in quibus epistolis fatetur, quod, redeunte Luciano episcopo Constatinopolim, qui jam Romam venerat cum Anatolii epistolis, talia scripta ad Constantinopolitanum episcopum direxisset, quæ evidenter ostenderent me ea quæ de fide catholica in prædicta synodo definita fuerant approbare. Sed quia in iisdam litteris ea quæ per occasionem synodi male sunt attentat reprehenderam, maluit prædictus antistes meam gratulationem tacere, quam suum ambitum publicare. Et tandem ad Pulcheriam ait:
他在寫信給馬爾基安皇帝與奧古斯塔普珥赫黎雅時,採用了與這些相去不遠的言辭方式,在這些書信中他承認:當路基安主教返回君士坦丁堡時——此人早已帶著阿納托留的書信來到羅馬——他曾向君士坦丁堡的主教發出這樣的文書,足以清楚表明「我認可那些在前述會議中關於大公信德所定義的事。但因為在同一些書信中,我曾責備那些藉著會議的機會而錯誤嘗試之事,前述的主教便寧願對我的道賀保持緘默,也不願公佈他自己的野心。」最後他向普珥赫黎雅說:
He employed forms of speaking not much unlike these in writing to the emperor Marcian and to the Augusta Pulcheria, in which letters he acknowledges that, when bishop Lucian was returning to Constantinople — who had already come to Rome with the letters of Anatolius — he had directed to the bishop of Constantinople such writings as would clearly show 'that I approve those things which had been defined concerning the catholic faith in the aforesaid synod. But because in those same letters I had reproved the things which were wrongly attempted on the occasion of the synod, the aforesaid prelate preferred to keep silent about my congratulation rather than to publish his own ambition.' And finally to Pulcheria he says:
247:113
Cum per Constantinopolitanum episcopum, cui lætitiam meam larginter indicavi, i n omnium potuerit notitiam pervenire, quod scripseram, nisi maluisset meum gaudium tacere, quam repulsam sui ambitus publicari. Sic itaque exagitato Anatolio encyclicas epistolas synodi confirmatorias conscripsit, quæ ut ad notitiam omnium sacerdotum Ecclesiarumque pervenirent, ipsius Marciani præceptum auctoritatemque interpellat, sperans quod, omnibus dissentiendi occasionibus amputatis, apostolicæ ubique doctrinæ pax regnet et veritas. 1.Multa mihi adhuc superessent scribenda, si ordinata et stricta methodo, et S.
「因為藉著君士坦丁堡的主教——我曾向他慷慨地表明我的喜樂——我所寫的本可為眾人所知,倘若他不是寧願對我的喜樂保持緘默,也不願讓他野心遭受的拒絕被公佈出來。」如此,這位聖父在如此擾動阿納托留之後,便撰寫了確認該會議的通諭書信,並且為使這些書信能傳達至所有祭司與眾教會的知曉,他援引了馬爾基安本人的命令與權柄,盼望在斬除一切異議的緣由之後,使徒教義的和平與真理能處處作王。一、若我願以有條理而嚴謹的方法,並遵守
'Since through the bishop of Constantinople, to whom I bountifully made known my gladness, it could have come to the knowledge of all what I had written, had he not preferred to keep silent about my joy rather than to have the rebuff of his ambition published.' Thus then, having harassed Anatolius, he composed the encyclical letters confirming the synod, and, that they might come to the knowledge of all the priests and churches, he invokes the command and authority of Marcian himself, hoping that, with all occasions of dissent cut away, the peace and truth of the apostolic doctrine might reign everywhere. 1. Much would still remain for me to write, if, with an ordered and strict method, and observing
247:114
Leonis epistolarum ordine servato, singula referre vellem quæ in reliquis sui pontificatus annis in universalis Ecclesiæ regimen, bonum et in columitatem ab eo gesta sunt. Sed cum alia et alia occurrant quæ longe a nostro instituto posita videntur, nec adversarii, cum quibus in præcedentibus negotium habuimus, gravissima motiva suppeditent novas instituendi congressiones, idcirco quasi currente sermone narrabimus quæ ad Eutychianæ hæreseos reliquias exstinguendas ab eodem S. pontifice necessario stabilita et imperata fuerunt. Atque imprimis cum plerique monachi et monasteriorum archimandritæ Eutychetis damnationem ægre tulissent, seditiones atque tumultus in populos excitare conabantur.
聖利奧書信的次序,逐一敘述他在其教宗任內餘下的歲月中,為普世教會的治理、福祉與安穩所成就之事,那麼還有許多事要留待我去書寫。但既然有種種其他事務出現,看似與我們的宗旨相距甚遠,而我們在前面諸頁中所對付的對手們也未提供任何重大理由要展開新的交鋒,故此我們將彷彿在順筆之間,敘述同一位聖教宗為撲滅歐迪奇異端的殘餘勢力而必然設立並命定之事。而首先,既然極多的修士與眾隱修院的院長都對歐迪奇的定罪心懷不滿,他們便企圖在民眾中煽動叛亂與騷動。
the order of St. Leo's letters, to relate one by one the things he accomplished in the remaining years of his pontificate for the governance, good, and security of the universal Church. But since various other matters occur which seem placed far from our undertaking, and our adversaries, with whom we had dealings in the foregoing pages, do not supply weighty motives for instituting new engagements, therefore, as it were in passing speech, we shall narrate the things which, for extinguishing the remnants of the Eutychian heresy, were of necessity established and commanded by the same holy pontiff. And first of all, since very many monks and archimandrites of the monasteries had borne ill the condemnation of Eutyches, they tried to stir up seditions and tumults among the peoples.
247:115
Propterca S. P. iperam dedit suis suggestionibus ut Marciani imperatoris edicto imperita eorumdem insania reprimeretur, et monasteriorum præsules Pulcheriæ augustæ reprehensionibus inereparentur. Quia vero hujusmodi seditiones a manachis potissimum exscitabantur, dum sacrilegas conciones contra fidem habebant, ideo imperialem etiam implorat potestatem, ut in posterum a prædicationis officio prohibeantur, ne ea (ait) quæ ad sacerdotes pertinent sibi audcant vindecare. Sperat tandem imperatoris zelum contra parricidas Alexandrinos esse accendendum, ut nimirum agat, quod paci ecclesiasticæ intelligit profuturum. 2..Antiochenæ Ecclesiæ rebus et juribus quoque prospiciendum esse censuit.
故此聖父留意他們的建言,好使這些人愚妄的瘋狂能藉皇帝馬爾基安的詔令受到鎮壓,並使眾隱修院的領袖能藉奧古斯塔普珥赫黎雅的斥責受到責備。但因這類叛亂主要是由修士所煽動,他們又藉著反對信德的褻瀆集會,故此他也懇求皇帝的權力,使他們此後被禁止行使講道的職分,他說:「免得他們膽敢為自己僭奪那些屬於祭司的事。」他最後盼望皇帝對殺害弟兄的亞歷山大派的義憤必被點燃,好使他能行那他所明白有益於教會和平之事。二、他判定也必須為安提阿教會的事務與權利作出籌劃。
Therefore the holy Father gave attention to their suggestions, that the foolish madness of these same men might be repressed by an edict of the emperor Marcian, and that the superiors of the monasteries might be reproved by the rebukes of the Augusta Pulcheria. But because seditions of this kind were stirred up chiefly by the monks, while they held sacrilegious assemblies against the faith, he therefore implores even the imperial power, that for the future they might be prohibited from the office of preaching, 'lest they should dare' (he says) 'to claim for themselves those things which pertain to the priests.' He hopes finally that the emperor's zeal against the parricidal Alexandrians must be kindled, so that, namely, he may do what he understands will be profitable to ecclesiastical peace. 2. He judged that provision must also be made for the affairs and rights of the Church of Antioch.
247:116
Et quamvis eum non lateret quali quantaque puritate fidei Maximus polleret, tamen in ejus mentem revocat istius sedis prærogativas, et quemadmodum Christiana fides universo orbi annuntiata, speciali D. Petri magisterio, ipsi Antiochenæ et Romanæ Ecclesiæ tradita fuisset. Confidens igitur S. pontifex quod divi Petri fundatoris institutis firmiter Maximus adhæreret, non tantum ejus animum excitat ad propulsandam omnem Nestorianam et Eutychianam insaniam; sed præterea eidem omnes Orientis Ecclesias sibi subjectas, ne pravis iniquisque erroribus labefactentus et corrumpantur, commendat:
雖然瑪克西穆以何等何其純全的信德卓然超群,這並未對他隱藏,然而他仍向他的心思提醒那座席的特權,以及基督的信德如何藉著聖彼得特別的教導權柄宣告於普世,並被傳授給安提阿與羅馬這兩座教會本身。故此這位聖教宗確信瑪克西穆堅定地持守其奠基者神聖彼得的規制,便不僅激勵他的心去驅逐一切聶斯多留派與歐迪奇派的瘋狂,更把一切隸屬於他的東方教會託付給他,免得它們被敗壞邪惡的謬誤所動搖與玷污:
And although it was not hidden from him with what and how great a purity of faith Maximus excelled, nevertheless he recalls to his mind the prerogatives of that see, and how the Christian faith, announced to the whole world by the special teaching authority of St. Peter, had been handed down to the very Churches of Antioch and of Rome. Therefore the holy pontiff, confident that Maximus firmly adhered to the institutions of the divine Peter, its founder, not only stirs his spirit to drive off all Nestorian and Eutychian madness, but moreover commends to him all the Churches of the East subject to him, lest they be undermined and corrupted by depraved and wicked errors:
247:117
Cum te (ait) his deceat sacerdotali auctoritate resistere, nosque sæpius de profectu Ecclesiarum relationibus quid agatur instruere. Pari ratione eum hortatur apostolicæ sedis fieri cosortem, sollicite tuendo privilegia tertia, quæ in nulla umquam ambitione menuantur, paulo infra subjiciensi Etsi enum deversa nonnumquam sint merita præsulum, tamen jura permanent sedium; quibus elsi possint æmuli perturbationem aliquam fortassis inferre, non tamen possunt minuere dignitatem.
他說:「既然你理當以祭司的權柄抗拒這些事,又當常常藉報告指示我們關乎眾教會進展所行之事。」他照樣勸勉他成為使徒座席的同夥,殷勤地維護第三座席的特權,「願它永不被任何野心所削減」,並在稍下處附加道:「因為眾主教的功績雖有時不同,然而眾座席的權利卻長存;對於這些權利,競爭者縱然或許能帶來某些擾動,卻仍不能削減其尊嚴。」
'Since it befits you' (he says) 'to resist these with sacerdotal authority, and to instruct us more often by reports on what is being done concerning the progress of the Churches.' In like manner he exhorts him to become a partner of the apostolic see, by carefully guarding the privileges of the third see, 'which may never be diminished by any ambition,' adding a little below: 'For although the merits of prelates may sometimes differ, nevertheless the rights of the sees remain; and although rivals may perhaps be able to bring some disturbance upon them, yet they cannot diminish their dignity.'
247:118
Pravos hic ambitus Anatolii conatus taxare voluisse, et Maximo persuadere ut totis viribus se opponeret quidquid Antiochen Ecclesiæ privilegia aut infringere aut elevare poterat, etiam ex subsequentibus verbis 531 innoteseit. Siquidem addidit: Unde cum aliquid pro Antiochenæ Eccles æ privilegiis dilectio tua agendum esse crediderit, propriis litteris studeas explicare, ut nos consultationi tuæ absolute et congrue respondere possimus. At forte voluisse adhuc S. Leonem molliter reprehendere Maximum episcopum Antiochenum, illumque in posterum magis captum reddere in procuranda Nicænorum statutorum observantia, mea opinio est.
他在此意欲譴責阿納托留野心的敗壞圖謀,並勸服瑪克西穆竭盡全力抵擋任何能侵害或削弱安提阿教會特權之事,這也從接下來的話語中得以顯明:因他附加道:「故此,當你的仁愛判定須為安提阿教會的特權有所行動時,務要在你自己的書信中加以說明,好使我們能對你的諮詢作出明確而合宜的答覆。」但我的看法是,聖利奧或許也意欲溫和地責備安提阿主教瑪克西穆,使他此後在促成尼西亞諸法令的遵守上更加謹慎。
That he wished to censure here the depraved efforts of Anatolius's ambition, and to persuade Maximus to oppose with all his might whatever could either infringe or diminish the privileges of the Church of Antioch, is also made plain from the words that follow: for he added, 'Whence, when your Charity shall have judged that something must be done for the privileges of the Church of Antioch, take care to set it forth in your own letters, so that we may be able to respond to your consultation absolutely and fittingly.' But it is my opinion that St. Leo perhaps also wished gently to reprove Maximus, bishop of Antioch, and to render him for the future more careful in procuring the observance of the Nicene statutes.
247:119
Is enim anno 450 nimis facile indulsit Eustathii Berytensis studiis, et ambitui in perniciem Ecclesiæ Tyriorum hujusque metropolitæ Photii. De qua re fuit in Chalcedonensi synodo postulatus actione 4, ut ipsi vidimus in cap. 4 hujus lib., pag. 468. Nam S. Leo in subsequenti suæ epistolæ capite, quamdam generalem regulam subjiciens, ait: Quod si qui a quoquam contra Nicænorum canonum statuta in quacumque synodo vel tentatum est, vel ad tempus videtur extortum, nihil præjudicii potest inviolabilibus inferre decretis, et facilitius erit quarumlibet dissensionum pacta dissolvi, quam prædictorum canonum regulas ulla ex parte corrumpi.
因為他在四五〇年過於輕易地縱容了貝魯特的歐斯塔修的熱衷與野心,以致毀壞了推羅教會及其都主教斐丟。論到此事,他在迦克墩會議第四會期中受到指控,正如我們在本書第四章第468頁所見。因為聖利奧在其書信接下來的一段中,立定了某條普遍的規則,說:「但若在任何大公會議中,有人嘗試了任何違背尼西亞諸教規之法令的事,或似乎一時被強行取得,這都不能對那不可侵犯的裁定造成任何損害;要解除任何紛爭的協定,也比要在任何方面敗壞前述諸教規的準則來得容易。」
For he, in the year 450, too easily indulged the zealous efforts and ambition of Eustathius of Berytus, to the ruin of the Church of the Tyrians and of its metropolitan Photius. Concerning this matter he was arraigned in the Council of Chalcedon in the fourth session, as we ourselves have seen in chapter 4 of this book, page 468. For St. Leo, in the subsequent chapter of his letter, laying down a certain general rule, says: 'But if anything has been either attempted by anyone against the statutes of the Nicene canons in any synod whatsoever, or seems to have been for a time extorted, it can bring no prejudice to the inviolable decrees, and it will be easier for the pacts of any dissensions to be dissolved than for the rules of the aforesaid canons to be corrupted in any part.'
247:120
In hac igitur regula recensenda, ut diximus, valde probabile est S. Leonem nimiam Maximi Antiocheni facilitatem seu indulgentiam taxare voluisse, que Eustathio permisit se subtrahere a metropolitico jure Ecclesiæ Tyriorum, cui Barytensis Ecclesia a prima sua origine fuerat subjecta. Conjecturam nostram corroborant cum Eustathium Photii verba in actione quarta descripta, de quibus ipsi in superioribus jam verba lecimus. 3. Gravis eodem anno controversia de Paschate celebrando exorta est. Quam ut dirimeret, memor (ait) dispensationis creditæ, Marciani imperatoris studiis adjuvari, ut in ea observantia, quæ certa semper ratione variatur, nihil possit erroris incurri.
故此在審視這條規則時,正如我們所說,極有可能聖利奧意欲譴責安提阿的瑪克西穆過度的寬容或縱容,他容許歐斯塔修脫離推羅教會的都主教之權——而貝魯特教會自起初便隸屬於推羅教會。我們的推測得到了第四會期所記載的歐斯塔修與斐丟之言的印證,我們在上文已論及這些話。三、同年興起了一場關於慶祝逾越節(復活節)的嚴重爭議。為了平息此事,他說:「我顧念所託付給我的職守」,便請求得到皇帝馬爾基安努力的協助,「好使在那始終照固定推算而變動的遵守上,不致陷入任何錯誤。」
In reviewing this rule, then, as we have said, it is highly probable that St. Leo wished to censure the excessive easiness or indulgence of Maximus of Antioch, who permitted Eustathius to withdraw himself from the metropolitan right of the Church of the Tyrians, to which the Church of Berytus had from its very origin been subject. Our conjecture is corroborated by the words of Eustathius and Photius described in the fourth session, of which we have already spoken above. 3. A grave controversy concerning the celebration of Easter arose in the same year. In order to settle it, 'mindful' (he says) 'of the stewardship entrusted to me,' he asks to be aided by the efforts of the emperor Marcian, 'so that in that observance, which is always varied by a fixed reckoning, no error may be incurred.'
247:121
Curam paschalis cycli Alexandrino episcopo olim esse demandatam asseverat. Sed quia subjicit: Sanctæ memoriæ Theophilus. Alexandrinæ Ecclesiæ episcopus, cum hujus observationis annos centum numero collegisset, septuagesimi sexti anni paschale festum longe alier quam alii decreverant tenendum esse constituit. Totius enim hujus magnæ controversiæ motiva recenset, et ne mutabilis lunaris cursus erroris causam præberet, imperatorem hisce verbis compellat:
他聲稱逾越節週期的職責曾被託付給亞歷山大的主教。但因他附加道:「聖善紀念的特奧斐羅,亞歷山大教會的主教,當他把這項觀測的年數收集到一百之數時,便判定第七十六年的逾越節慶當以與他人所裁定的迥然不同的方式來守。」因他審視了這整場大爭議的緣由,並且為免月亮易變的運行成為錯誤之因,便以這些話向皇帝陳情:
He asserts that the care of the paschal cycle had once been entrusted to the bishop of Alexandria. But because he adds: 'Theophilus of holy memory, bishop of the Church of Alexandria, when he had collected the years of this observation to the number of one hundred, determined that the paschal feast of the seventy-sixth year must be held far otherwise than others had decreed.' For he reviews the motives of this whole great controversy, and lest the changeable course of the moon should furnish a cause of error, he addresses the emperor in these words:
247:122
Obsecro clementiam vestram, ut studium vestrum præstare dignemini quatenus Ægyptii, vel si qui sunt qui certam hujus supputationis videntur habere notitiam, scrupulum hujus sollicitudinis absolrent, ut in eum diem generalis observantia dirigatur, qui nec paternarum constitutionum normam relinquat, nec ultra præfixos terminos evagetur. Julianum quoque episcopum Coensem apostolicæ sedis vicarium, diligenter de eadem quæstione inquirere, et quanto citius etiam rescribere rogat. Summam quidem nostri S.
「我懇求閣下的仁慈,願你屈尊獻上你的熱忱,好使埃及人,或任何似乎對這推算有確切知識的人,能消解這項憂慮的疑難,好使普遍的遵守能定在這樣一日:它既不背離先祖規制的準則,也不逾越所定的界限。」他也請求科斯主教、使徒座席的代理猶利安,殷勤地查究同一問題,並儘速回覆。我們這位聖教宗
'I beseech your clemency that you may deign to lend your zeal, so that the Egyptians, or any others who seem to have a sure knowledge of this computation, may resolve the scruple of this anxiety, so that the general observance may be directed to that day which neither departs from the norm of the paternal constitutions nor wanders beyond the fixed bounds.' He asks also that Julian, bishop of Cos, vicar of the apostolic see, should diligently inquire concerning the same question, and write back as soon as possible. The great solicitude indeed of our St.
247:123
pontificis sollicitudinem in definiendis iis ritibus qui ad paschalis festi solemnitatem pertinebant, ut nimirum omnes fideles in eamdem observantiam convenirent, non tantum duæ præcedentes epistolæ patefaciunt, verum etiam nobis indicatum est ex paschali canone diligenter hac de causa conscripto a Victore Aquitano, qui de mandato ejusdem S. pontificis ab Hilaro Romanæ Ecclesiæ archidiacono interpellatus fuit, ut cyclum paschalem in tabulas redigeret, et, explicatis discordiæ causis, quæ in diverso supputandi modo occurrebant, tandem quid magis veritati congruebat patefaceret.
在界定那些關乎逾越節慶典禮儀之事上——亦即好使所有信徒能聚集於同一遵守之中——的極大關切,不僅由前述兩封書信所顯明,也由阿基坦的維克托留為此緣由而殷勤撰寫的逾越節計算規範向我們指明;他奉同一位聖教宗的命令,受羅馬教會的執事長希拉路的委託,將逾越節週期編製成表,並在說明各種計算方式中所出現的分歧之因後,終於闡明何者更合乎真理。
pontiff's solicitude in defining those rites which pertained to the solemnity of the paschal feast — namely, that all the faithful might come together into the same observance — is shown not only by the two foregoing letters, but it is also indicated to us by the paschal canon diligently composed for this reason by Victorius of Aquitaine, who, by the mandate of the same holy pontiff, was approached by Hilarus, archdeacon of the Roman Church, that he should reduce the paschal cycle into tables, and, the causes of the discordance having been explained which occurred in the diverse manner of computing, might at last make plain what was more in accord with the truth.
247:124
Victorius ergo Aquitanus, seu, ut alii volunt, Victorinus, vir fuit summa pietate præditus, et in mathematicis calculis perquam exercitatus, impositum ab Hilaro opus aggressus est, et perfecte absolvit. Illudque omnium primus publici juris fecit, eruditissimis quidem commentariis adornatum, cl. Ægidius Bucherius soc. Jesu, atque ipsi terum ad Vatcanorum codicum lectiones emendavimus, 532 ut inter Leonina Opera debitum locum obtineat. Non arbitror quidem hocce nostrum consilium improbari posse ab iis qui laudatum canonem quandoque lustrantur.
故此阿基坦的維克托留——或如他人所言,維克托里努——乃是一位賦有至高虔敬、又在數學計算上極為熟練之人;他著手希拉路所交付的工作,並完美地完成了它。聲名卓著的耶穌會士艾吉迪烏斯·布凱里烏首先把它公佈於眾,並配以極為博學的注釋;而我們自己又依照梵蒂岡諸抄本的讀法重新校訂了它,好使它能在利奧著作中佔得應有的位置。我確實不認為這項我們的計劃會被那些不時審視這部受讚揚之計算規範的人所反對。
Victorius of Aquitaine, then — or, as others would have it, Victorinus — was a man endowed with the highest piety and exceedingly practiced in mathematical calculations; he undertook the work imposed by Hilarus and brought it perfectly to completion. And the renowned Aegidius Bucherius of the Society of Jesus first of all made it public, adorned indeed with most learned commentaries; and we ourselves have again emended it according to the readings of the Vatican codices, that it may obtain its due place among the Works of Leo. I do not think indeed that this our plan can be disapproved by those who from time to time examine the praised canon.
247:125
Nam præter quod Victorius eum conscripsit pontificiis mandatis obtemperare cupiens, gravissimam tandem etiam quæstionem de Paschate in autiquis cyclis duplici designat one notato solvit scribendo: Quod non meo judicio aliquid definitur, sed pro Ecclesiarum pace apostolici pontificis electione servatum. Quatenus nec ego quod ad meum pertinebat officium præterirem, et in ejus constitueretur arbitrio, qui universali Ecclesiæ præsideret, quinam potissimum dies in tali conditione solemnitati præcipue deputetur.
因為除了維克托留是出於遵從教宗命令的願望而撰寫它這一事實之外,他終於還解決了那關於逾越節的至為嚴重的問題——這問題在古代的週期表中以雙重標記來表示——他寫道:「並非有甚麼按我的判斷被界定,而是為了眾教會的和平,被保留給使徒教宗的抉擇。如此,我既不至於略過那屬於我職分之事,又使那在如此情形下究竟哪一日當特別指定為慶典之日的決定,得以立於那主領普世教會者的裁奪之中。」
For besides the fact that Victorius composed it desiring to obey the pontifical mandates, he also at length resolves the most grave question concerning Easter, which in the ancient cycles is designated by a double notation, writing: 'That nothing is defined by my judgment, but is reserved, for the peace of the Churches, to the choice of the apostolic pontiff. So that I might neither pass over what pertained to my office, and it might be established in the judgment of him who presides over the universal Church, which day especially in such a condition should be chiefly assigned to the solemnity.'
247:126
Ad hanc gravissimam dirimendam quæstionem, etiam suum laborem insumosit deimperatoris Marciani mandato Proterius Alexandrinus, VIX ad illam Ecclesiam regendam assumptus, qui scribens ad nostrum sanctum pontificem, centenalem Theophili laterculum librarii aut mendosi codicis vitio corruptum affirmat, et propterea nusquam esse recedendum a centenario annorum cursu ejusdem beatissimi patris et episcopi nostri Theophili, qui antiquorum paginis omnino concordat. 4. Jam vero intelligo me animo alienatum a constituto proposito extra term nos Eutychianæ hæreseos vagatum abiisse;
為了平息這至為嚴重的問題,亞歷山大的普羅特留也奉皇帝馬爾基安的命令付出了勞苦,那時他剛被擢升治理那教會;他寫信給我們的聖教宗,斷言特奧斐羅那百年的表是因抄寫者的過失或一份有訛誤的抄本而被損壞,故此絕不可背離同一位至福之父、我們的主教特奧斐羅那百年的推算,這推算與古人的篇章完全相符。四、但如今我察覺到,我的心思已偏離了我所定的宗旨,漫遊到歐迪奇異端的界限之外;
To settle this most grave question, Proterius of Alexandria also expended his labor by the mandate of the emperor Marcian, scarcely having been taken up to govern that Church; he, writing to our holy pontiff, affirms that the hundred-year table of Theophilus was corrupted by the fault of a copyist or of a faulty codex, and that therefore one must in no way depart from the hundred-year course of the same most blessed father and our bishop Theophilus, which is entirely in agreement with the pages of the ancients. 4. But now I perceive that, my mind estranged from my proposed purpose, I have wandered off beyond the bounds of the Eutychian heresy;
247:127
et, quasi inconsulto Leoninarum epistolarum ordinem et numerum sequendo, in eam gravissimam incidisse quæstionem, quæ diu multumque pontificis animum torsit, quæque gravissimos nodos in se continet, nec facile solvendos ab iis qui etiam in mathematicis calculis et supputationibus faciendis se dulo versantur. Quod autem quæstio hæc pontificium animum graviter agitaverit, ex aliis et aliis ejusdem epistolis conjicitur. Quod spectat itaque ad Anatolii res, et ad Eutychianorum superstites reliquias, horumque nefarins artes, superest tandem ut describamus. Anatolius imprimis gravissime ab imperatore Marciano increpatus ad optimam frugem redactus est, quem in suam gratiam S.
並且彷彿漫不經心地跟隨利奧書信的次序與編號,我陷入了那至為嚴重的問題——它長久且極大地折磨著教宗的心思,並在其自身中包含著極為棘手的難結,連那些殷勤從事數學計算與推算之人也不易解開。但這問題曾嚴重攪擾教宗心思之事,可從他另外種種書信中推知。故此論到阿納托留的事務,以及歐迪奇派殘存的餘黨及其邪惡的手段,最後便剩下要我們來加以描述了。阿納托留首先在被皇帝馬爾基安極嚴厲地責備之後,被導回了更好的結果,聖利奧
and, as if heedlessly following the order and number of Leo's letters, I have fallen into that most grave question which long and greatly tormented the pontiff's mind, and which contains within itself most grievous knots, not easily to be untied even by those who diligently occupy themselves in making mathematical calculations and computations. But that this question gravely agitated the pontiff's mind is gathered from various other of his letters. As regards therefore the affairs of Anatolius, and the surviving remnants of the Eutychians, and their wicked arts, it remains at last for us to describe them. Anatolius, first of all, having been most gravely rebuked by the emperor Marcian, was brought back to better fruit, whom St.
247:128
Leo se recepturum esse spondet, dummodo canonibus satisfac at, et sacerdotum jura non convellat. De qua sponsione cum certus lactus fuisset, idem Anatolius non distulit suas epistolas scribere ad S. pontificem, in quibus humillime de intermisso epistolarum commercio conqueritur; quod sane magnæ anxietatis et doloris augmentum eidem,attulerat, cum desiderasset frequentius potiri pontificiis affatibus. Protestatur se esse paratum obediendo complere quæ vestris omnifariam perfectissimis sensibus placita videbantur. Cujus quidem rei plura in præsentiarum exhibens testimonia, primo ait Aetium et archidiaconi ministerio dejectum in priori loco, atque honore ecclesiastico jam esse restitutum;
應許他必重新接納他回到自己的恩寵中,只要他滿足諸教規並不撕裂祭司的權利。當他確知這一應許後,同一位阿納托留便不遲延地寫信給這位聖教宗,在信中極謙卑地抱怨書信往來的中斷;這確實給他帶來了極大焦慮與憂傷的增添,因為他渴望更常領受教宗的話語。他表明自己已準備好「藉著順服去成就那在你各方面至為完美的判斷看來所喜悅之事」。他在當下確實提出了許多關於此事的見證,首先說:那被從執事長之職撤下的阿耶丟,如今已被恢復到他從前的地位與教會的尊榮;
Leo promises that he will receive back into his favor, provided that he satisfy the canons and not tear apart the rights of the priests. When he had been made certain of this promise, the same Anatolius did not delay to write his letters to the holy pontiff, in which he most humbly complains of the interrupted commerce of letters; which indeed had brought him an increase of great anxiety and grief, since he had desired more frequently to enjoy the pontiff's addresses. He protests that he is ready 'by obeying to fulfill what seemed pleasing to your in every way most perfect judgments.' Offering indeed at present many testimonies of this matter, he says first that Aetius, cast down from the ministry of the archdeacon, had now been restored to his former place and ecclesiastical honor;
247:129
Andream vero, qui archidiaconi dignitate fuerat honoratus, jam ab Ecclesia esse separatum, et gradu dejectum, quia contra S. Flavianum pro Eutychis partibus decertaverat: quamris excusationibus plurimis et subscriptionibus propriis, quas epistolæ sanctitatis vestræ subdiderant, jam viderentur satisfecisse præteritis. Duo alia præterea suæ resipiscentiæ argument in hac epistola profert. Alterum pertinet ad initam pacem et summam conjunctionem quam cum Romano pontifice Leone in posterum habere et inviolabili nexu conservare desiderat. Alterum vero respicit præcedentem sui ambitus culpam. quam a se amolitur, eamque in cleri sui episcopo ronque Orientalium studium refundit.
但安德烈——他曾被尊以執事長的尊位——如今已被從教會分離出去並被降階,因為他曾為歐迪奇的緣由而抗爭聖弗拉維安:雖然藉著極多的辯解與他們自己的署名(他們把這些附在閣下聖德的書信之下),他們如今似乎已為過往之事作了補贖。此外,他在這封信中提出了他悔改的另外兩個論據。其一關乎他所締結的和平,以及他渴望此後與羅馬教宗利奧持守、並以不可破壞之繫結保守的至高聯合。另一則關乎他先前野心的過錯,他把這過錯從自己身上挪去,反推到他屬下聖職人員的眾主教與東方眾人的熱衷之上。
but Andrew, who had been honored with the dignity of archdeacon, had now been separated from the Church and cast down from his rank, because he had contended against St. Flavian for the cause of Eutyches: although by very many excuses and by their own subscriptions, which they had appended to the letters of your Holiness, they now seemed to have given satisfaction for things past. He brings forward, moreover, two other arguments of his repentance in this letter. The one pertains to the peace entered upon and the supreme conjunction which he desires to have henceforth with the Roman pontiff Leo and to preserve by an inviolable bond. The other regards the preceding fault of his ambition, which he removes from himself, and casts back upon the zeal of the bishops of his clergy and of the Easterners.
247:130
Idud unum addens, quod Questoeltiana et Launoii commenta maxime evertit, affimando Chalcedonensium gestorum vim omnem et confirmationem auctoritati apostolicæ sedis fuisse reservatam. Cum et sic (ne inepte fabulari videar Anatolii verba subjicio) cum et sic gestorum vis omnis et confirmatio auctoritati vesiræ beatitudinis fuerit reservata 533 5. Ilisce go litteris acceptis non disctulit SLeo responsum dare Anatolio, et nihil minuens de pontificia majestate firmum incommutanileque propositum in ejus mentem revocat. quo curæ communis gratiæ debuisset studere, ne ullam anxietatem sibi ingereret.
他附加了這一件事——它最能推翻克奈爾與勞諾的捏造——即斷言迦克墩議事錄的一切效力與確認都已被保留給使徒座席的權威。「因為即便如此」(為免我看似笨拙地杜撰,我把阿納托留的話附上)「因為即便如此,議事錄的一切效力與確認都已被保留給閣下至福之尊的權威。」五、故此這些書信收到之後,聖利奧不遲延地給阿納托留作了答覆,並且絲毫不削減教宗的尊嚴,向他的心思提醒一個堅定不變的決心——他理當為著共同恩典的看顧而熱心,免得給自己招來任何焦慮。
Adding this one thing, which most of all overturns the inventions of Quesnel and Launoy, by affirming that all the force and confirmation of the Acts of Chalcedon had been reserved to the authority of the apostolic see. 'Since even thus' (lest I seem to fabricate ineptly, I append Anatolius's words) 'since even thus all the force and confirmation of the Acts had been reserved to the authority of your Beatitude.' 5. These letters therefore having been received, St. Leo did not delay to give an answer to Anatolius, and, diminishing nothing of the pontifical majesty, he recalls to his mind a firm and unchangeable resolve, by which he ought to have been zealous for the care of the common grace, lest he should bring upon himself any anxiety.
247:131
Subjicit se optasse in ecclesiastics curis talem habere consortem quales erga apostolicam sedem quamplurimi ejus prædecessores se exhibuerunt, quos inter expresse nominat Joannem Chrysostomum, Atticum, Proclum, atque Flavianum. Laudat eum præterea, quod quædam in officiis clericorum male gesta correxerit, et Aectium presbyterum in gratiam affectionemque revocaverit, et Andream ab archidiaconi action submoverit. Verumtamen indulgentiam quamdam adhiberi cupiens cum iis qui quoudam Nestoriana et Eurychiana hæresi fuerant infecti et contra Flavianum decertaverant, eidem Anatolio demandat veniam dare, si exsecrabilia dogmata condemnent, et corectionis argumenta exhibeant. Ait enim:
他補充說,他曾盼望在自己的教會事務中擁有這樣一位同夥,正如他極多的前任向使徒座席所表現的那樣,其中他明確點名約翰·屈梭多模、阿提庫、普羅克路與弗拉維安。此外他稱讚他,因他已糾正了聖職人員職務中某些被錯誤行出之事,又把長老阿耶丟召回於恩寵與眷愛之中,並把安德烈從執事長的職務上撤除。然而,他渴望對那些曾被聶斯多留派與歐迪奇派異端所感染、又曾抗爭弗拉維安之人施以某種寬容,便囑咐同一位阿納托留賜予赦免,倘若他們定罪那些可憎的教條並呈現他們改正的憑據。因他說:
He adds that he had wished to have in his ecclesiastical cares such a partner as very many of his predecessors showed themselves to be toward the apostolic see, among whom he expressly names John Chrysostom, Atticus, Proclus, and Flavian. He praises him moreover, because he had corrected certain things wrongly done in the offices of the clergy, and had recalled the presbyter Aetius into favor and affection, and had removed Andrew from the action of the archdeacon. Nevertheless, desiring that a certain indulgence be applied toward those who had once been infected with the Nestorian and Eutychian heresy and had contended against Flavian, he charges the same Anatolius to grant pardon, if they condemn the execrable dogmas and exhibit proofs of their correction. For he says:
247:132
Andream sane, qui rationabiliter archidiaconi est privatus officio, et Eufratam, qui sanctæ memoriæ Flaviani. ut comperi, improbus exsititit accusator, si professionibus plenissime scriptis non minus Eutychianum quam Nestorianum exsecrabile dogma condemnant, quorum venia est præstanda corrctis, presbyteros consecrabis. Et paulo infra, loquens de cæteris pari errore inquinatis, subdit: Si veniam simili professione cum satisfactione deposcunt suis ordinibus reformarentur, his tantum ad officiorum primatum admissis, quos ab omni errore liberos fuisse constiterit. 6.
「安德烈確實已合理地被剝奪了執事長的職分,而歐弗拉塔——據我所知——已被證實是聖善紀念的弗拉維安的惡毒控告者;倘若他們藉著極為完整地寫下的告白,將歐迪奇的可憎教條與聶斯多留的同樣定罪——對這些人在改正之後當賜予赦免——你便可祝聖他們為長老。」並在稍下處,論到其餘被同樣謬誤所玷污之人,他補充道:「倘若他們以同樣的告白與補贖求取赦免,就讓他們被恢復其品級,惟有那些被證實曾免於一切謬誤的人,才得被接納至職務之首位。」六、
'Andrew indeed, who has reasonably been deprived of the office of archdeacon, and Euphrata, who, as I have learned, proved to be a wicked accuser of Flavian of holy memory — if by professions most fully written they condemn the Eutychian no less than the Nestorian execrable dogma, of whom pardon is to be granted when they are corrected, you shall consecrate them as presbyters.' And a little below, speaking of the rest who are stained with a like error, he adds: 'If they ask pardon with a like profession and satisfaction, let them be reformed to their orders, only those being admitted to the primacy of offices who shall be established to have been free from all error.' 6.
247:133
Pontificiæ quoque auctoritatis majestatem conservans, gradum facit ad disserendum de epistolarum intermisso commercio, quod causa ambitus abruprat, cum laudatum canonem 28 auctoriatate sancti Petri porsus cassaverat atque aboleverat. Et desideraus quidem in Antatolio majorem sinceritatem in culpa agnoscenda, majoremque efficaciam in ea detestanda, aperte fatetur præfatam culpam ad sola Constatinopolitanorum clericorum condilia non debere transferri, quod sine tua voluntate (ait) non potuit tentari. Quia sicuti in mala suasione delinquitur, ita et in mala confessione peccatur. Subjicit deinde non esse sibi ingratum, quod eum displiceret, quod jam placere non poterat.
他同時保全教宗權威的尊嚴,過渡到論述那因野心之故而被打斷的書信往來——他曾藉聖彼得的權威徹底取消並廢除那受論及的第二十八條教規。並且他確實渴望阿納托留在承認過錯上有更大的真誠,在憎惡此過錯上有更大的成效,便公開承認:前述的過錯不應僅僅推諉於君士坦丁堡聖職人員的議集,他說:「因為若沒有你的意願,這事便不可能被嘗試。因為正如人在惡的勸誘中犯罪,照樣人在惡的認同中也犯罪。」他接著補充道:那如今已不能討他喜悅之事如今竟令他不悅,這對他並非不快。
Preserving also the majesty of pontifical authority, he makes a transition to discussing the interrupted commerce of letters, which the cause of ambition had broken off, since by the authority of St. Peter he had utterly annulled and abolished the praised canon 28. And desiring indeed in Anatolius a greater sincerity in acknowledging the fault, and a greater efficacy in detesting it, he openly acknowledges that the aforesaid fault ought not to be transferred to the assemblies of the Constantinopolitan clergy alone, 'because without your will' (he says) 'it could not have been attempted. Since just as one offends in evil persuasion, so also one sins in evil confession.' He then adds that it was not displeasing to him that what could no longer please should now displease him.
247:134
Quam seculus pesuasionem, veterem gratiam ei promittit, maxime principis Christiani attestatione suffragante. Sibi quoque concinit S. pontifex in alia epistola eadem die scripta ad Marcianum imperatorem, expresse affirmans, Anatolium in suam gratiam recepisse quia per omnia me clementiæ vestræ parere delectet. Subdit præterea: Amabilem, fidumque se præbeat, et ab ea, quam illi spondeo charitate nulla se deiceps varietate dissociet, eos sibi sincera affectione conjungens quos catholicæ fidei probavimus defensores.
順應這一勸誘,他應許他那舊有的恩寵,尤其有基督徒君王的見證為之相助。這位聖教宗在同一日寫給皇帝馬爾基安的另一封書信中也與自己相一致,明確斷言他已將阿納托留接納入自己的恩寵中,「因為在凡事上順從閣下的仁慈使我喜悅。」他更補充道:「願他顯出自己可愛而忠信,願他此後不因任何反覆而使自己脫離那我向他所許諾的仁愛,並以真誠的眷愛把那些我們已證實為大公信德捍衛者之人聯結於己。」
Following this persuasion, he promises him the old favor, especially with the attestation of the Christian prince lending its support. The holy pontiff likewise agrees with himself in another letter written on the same day to the emperor Marcian, expressly affirming that he had received Anatolius into his favor 'because it delights me in all things to obey your Clemency.' He adds moreover: 'Let him show himself lovable and faithful, and let him by no fickleness henceforth dissociate himself from that charity which I pledge to him, joining to himself with sincere affection those whom we have proved to be defenders of the catholic faith.'
247:135
Interim autem Constantinopolitanæ Ecclesiæ majori bono atque tranquill tati prospiciens, imperatorem rogat ut Carosus inonachus nimis imperitus, nimisque perversus, qui, ut comperi (ait), multorum corda subvertit sua venena pietutis vestræ beneficio ultra non exerat, qui nimis audacter hæreticorum exstinctos conatus redivivos iieri quærebat, perfidiem Eutychianam defendendo, et synodalem auctoritatem violando. Et quidem nec inutilis, nec optato effectu vacua fuit S.
然而與此同時,為了君士坦丁堡教會更大的福祉與安寧著想,他請求皇帝:那位修士卡羅蘇——他太過無知、太過乖僻,據他說「我所得知,他曾顛覆了許多人的心」——願藉閣下虔敬的恩惠不再施行他的毒害;此人過於膽大妄為,企圖使異端者已被撲滅的圖謀死灰復燃,他維護歐迪奇派的背信,又破壞會議的權威。而這位聖教宗的懇求確實既非徒然,也非無功而返,
Meanwhile, however, providing for the greater good and tranquility of the Church of Constantinople, he asks the emperor that the monk Carosus — too unskilled and too perverse, who, as I have learned (he says), had subverted the hearts of many — by the benefit of your piety might no longer exercise his poisons; who too boldly sought to make the extinguished efforts of the heretics revive, by defending the Eutychian perfidy and violating the synodal authority. And indeed the holy pontiff's entreaty was neither useless nor void of the desired effect,
247:136
pontificis deprecatio, nam sequenti anno 456, tertio idus Februarii, debitas gratias eidem imperatori Marciano rependit, quod Carosum illiusque socium Dorotheum, qui hæretica pravitate in muliorum perniciem damnatos tuebantur errores, ex antiquis eorum monasteriis expulerit jubendo apud eos, degire quibus nocere non possent, quod ut spero multis remedio erit, quos a perversis doctoribus liberastis. At Carosum tandem sincera fidei confessione hæreseos virus ejecisse, credidit S. P. e relatione a Juliano C ense accepta. 534 Sed cum adhuc ecclesiastica fuisse communion privatum, ob quasdam cum Anatolio discoradias, cadem in epistola nobis indicatam est.
因為在次年、即四五六年,二月的望日前第三日,他向同一位皇帝馬爾基安致以應有的謝忱,因他已把卡羅蘇及其同夥多羅特烏——他們以異端的敗壞維護已被定罪的謬誤,以致使許多人沉淪——從他們古舊的隱修院驅逐出去,命令他們住在他們不能加害之處,「我盼望這對你從那些乖僻教師手中所釋放的許多人,必成為一帖良藥。」但這位聖父從科斯的猶利安所收到的報告相信:卡羅蘇終於藉著對信德真誠的告白,吐出了異端的毒。但他仍因與阿納托留某些不和而被剝奪教會的共融,這在同一封信中向我們指明。
for in the following year 456, on the third before the Ides of February, he rendered due thanks to the same emperor Marcian, because he had expelled Carosus and his associate Dorotheus — who by heretical depravity defended condemned errors to the ruin of many — from their ancient monasteries, commanding them to dwell where they could not do harm, 'which, as I hope, will be a remedy to many whom you have freed from perverse teachers.' But the holy Father believed, from a report received from Julian of Cos, that Carosus had at last cast out the poison of heresy by a sincere confession of the faith. But that he was still deprived of ecclesiastical communion, on account of certain discords with Anatolius, was indicated to us in the same letter.
247:137
Quarum quidem discordiarum orginem aut inquirere aut referre ad nostrum haud arbitror pertinere institutum, cum ad exitum perducere dumtaxat intendamus, eas in D. Leonis Opera Exercitationes, quæ ad Eutychianam hæresim et historiam pertinere cognovimus. 7. Maximam quidem ergo injuriam subirern. si qui, ad præsentem hanc meam scribendi methodum attendentes, vitio dare velleat quod prosus nartare præterierim gravissimam illam caldem Romano Occidentali imperio illatam, ob quam Urbs ipsa a Vandalis capta, incense atque direpta fuit. Ilæc itaque clades tanta tristitia et mœrore sancti pontificis mum affecit, ut porsus eo tempore Orientalium rebus vacare non potuerit.
至於這些不和的根源,我不認為查究或敘述它屬於我們的宗旨,因為我們只打算把那些我們認定為關乎歐迪奇異端及其歷史的、論聖利奧著作的論述帶到結束。七、倘若有人留意我目前這種書寫的方法,竟欲把我完全略去不敘述那加於羅馬西方帝國的至為慘重的災難——羅馬城本身正因此被汪達爾人攻陷、焚燒並劫掠——當作一項過失來指責我,那我確實要蒙受極大的冤屈。故此這場災禍以如此巨大的悲傷與哀悼折磨了聖教宗的心,以致那段時間他無法分神顧及東方眾人的事務。
The origin of which discords I do not think it pertains to our undertaking either to inquire into or to relate, since we intend only to bring to a conclusion those Exercises on the Works of St. Leo which we have recognized as pertaining to the Eutychian heresy and its history. 7. I should indeed incur a very great wrong if anyone, attending to this present method of my writing, should wish to charge it as a fault that I have wholly passed over in narrating that most grievous calamity inflicted upon the Roman Western empire, on account of which the City itself was captured by the Vandals, burned, and plundered. This disaster, then, afflicted the soul of the holy pontiff with such great sadness and mourning that for a time he could not be at leisure for the affairs of the Easterners.
247:138
Immo, Quesnello etiam teste, intermisso omni epistolarum commercio, totus fuit in reparanda civitatis et ecclesiarum strage, et annum fere integrum dare debuit ut afflictæ patriæ neressitatibus opitularetur. Nullam tamen de hac clade Urbi a Vandalis illata in suis epistolis S Leo facit mentionem. Damtaxat in orationibus ad R. populum habitis paucis eam descripsit. Verumtamen, eam timuisse, et jam a quinque annis prophetico quodam spiritu prænuatoasse, ipsi, ex epistolis ad Marcranum imperatorem, et ad Pulcherium augustam, quando Chalcedonense concilium adirebatur, jam in præcedentibus observavimus. Neque vero sola hæc Urbis direptio a Barbaris facta pontificium torsit animum;
確實,即便按克奈爾本人的見證,在一切書信往來中斷的情況下,他全然投入於修復城市與眾教會的廢墟,並且不得不付出將近整整一年的時間去援助他飽受苦難之故土的需要。然而聖利奧在他的書信中對汪達爾人加於羅馬城的這場災難並未提及。他只在向羅馬民眾所發表的講道中用寥寥數語描述了它。然而,他曾懼怕此事,並早在五年前便以某種先知的靈預先宣告了它——這一點我們在前面諸頁中已從他致馬爾基安皇帝與奧古斯塔普珥赫黎雅的書信中觀察到了,那時迦克墩會議正臨近召開。而蠻族對羅馬城的這次劫掠也並非唯一折磨教宗心思之事;
Indeed, even by Quesnel's own testimony, with all commerce of letters interrupted, he was wholly engaged in repairing the ruin of the city and of the churches, and had to give nearly a whole year to succor the necessities of his afflicted homeland. Yet St. Leo makes no mention in his letters of this calamity inflicted upon the City by the Vandals. He described it only in a few words in the orations delivered to the Roman people. Nevertheless, that he had feared it, and had already foretold it five years before by a kind of prophetic spirit, we have already observed in the foregoing pages from his letters to the emperor Marcian and to the Augusta Pulcheria, when the Council of Chalcedon was being approached. Nor indeed did this plundering of the City by the Barbarians alone torment the pontiff's mind;
247:139
verum etiam hujus mœrorem maxime auxit Marciani imperatoris optima principis obitus, qui quoadusque vixit omnino pendabat a S. pontificis insinua ionibus, monitis atque suggestionibus, quin umquam ab ipsius notibus resiliret. Is ergo in imperio sex annis, et totidem mensibus, duobus aut tribus diebus consumptis, ex hac luce migravit. Cui Leo tribunitius ex senatus consulto communi calculo in imperio successit. Marciani tamen obitus Eutychianis in Ægypto aliisque in Orientalium provincus delitescentibus occasionem dedit ut in catholicos episcopos irruerent, contenderentque audacissime Chalcedonensia gesta esse retractanda, novumque habendum concilium ut fidei cause descuteretur.
但這位聖父的哀傷最為加增的,乃是因皇帝馬爾基安——這位至善之君王的辭世;他在世之日,完全倚賴聖教宗的建言、勸誡與指點,從未違逆他的示意而退縮。故此他在帝位上度過了六年又六個月、兩三日之後,便離開了此世之光。一位名叫利奧的護民官,藉元老院的決議按公議繼承了他的帝位。然而馬爾基安之死給那些潛伏於埃及及東方其他行省的歐迪奇派提供了機會,使他們撲向大公派的眾主教,並極其膽大妄為地主張:迦克墩議事錄必須被重新審查,並須召開一次新的大公會議,好重新審議信德的案件。
but this man's mourning was most of all increased by the death of the emperor Marcian, that best of princes, who, as long as he lived, depended entirely upon the holy pontiff's suggestions, admonitions, and counsels, never recoiling from his nods. He, then, having spent six years in the empire, and as many months, two or three days, departed from this light. To him Leo, a tribune, by decree of the senate succeeded in the empire by common reckoning. The death of Marcian, however, gave occasion to the Eutychians lurking in Egypt and in the other provinces of the East to rush upon the catholic bishops, and to contend most boldly that the Acts of Chalcedon must be revised, and a new council held, that the cause of the faith might be re-examined.
247:140
Præ cæteris audaciores facti sunt Alexandrini, qui Dioscoro etiam vita functo semper adhæserunt;quibusque maxime invisus erat sanctus Proterius episcopus catholicus, omni virtutum genere ornatus. In hunc ergo irruere non exhorruerunt eidem sacrilege cædem inferentes, et, maximis commotionibus tum in tota Ægypto tuim etiam in Constatinopolitana Ecclesia exertatis, quasi sibi blandæbantur intentum posse consequifinem, si a novo imperatore hujusque ministris aliquid præsidii obtinuissent. At prava spe decepti fuerunt.
在其餘人之上,亞歷山大人變得更為膽大妄為;他們始終依附狄奧斯科魯斯,甚至在他去世之後也是如此。對他們而言,那以各樣美德為裝飾的聖潔大公派主教普羅特里烏斯尤為可恨。因此他們毫不畏縮地撲向他,褻瀆地對他下了毒手;當極大的騷動既在全埃及、甚至在君士坦丁堡教會中被掀起時,他們彷彿自我慶幸,以為若能從新皇帝及其臣僕那裡獲得些許援助,便能達成所圖之目的。然而他們被一個敗壞的指望所欺哄。
Above the rest the Alexandrians were made more audacious, who clung ever to Dioscorus even after he had departed this life; and to them the holy Proterius, the catholic bishop, adorned with every kind of virtue, was especially odious. Against him, therefore, they did not shrink from rushing, sacrilegiously inflicting murder upon him; and, when the greatest commotions had been stirred up both throughout all Egypt and even in the Church of Constantinople, they flattered themselves, as it were, that they could attain their intended end, if they should obtain some support from the new emperor and his ministers. But they were deceived by a depraved hope.
247:141
Leo namque, habito nuntio quod ad Orientis imperium Leo tribunitius fuerat assumptus, suis epistolis eidem gratulatur, paginæ suas adjiciens supplicationes, ut catholicæ fidei rebus præsidum præstaret, ne Alexandrina potissimum Ecclesia, hæreticorum furore vexata atque impugnata ad plenum exitium perduceretur. Quod opus (ait) virtutibus restris gloriæque conveniens celerem a Deo placitum habebit effectum, si sanctam Chalcedonsem synodum, de Domini Christi incarnatione firmatam, nulla permiserilis retractatione pulsari. Neque vero Leonem augustum omnes Entychianorum conatus latebant;
原來,利奧得到稟報,知道護民官利奧已被擢升登上東方帝位,便以書信向他道賀,並在信頁上加上自己的懇求,求他將君王的保護賜給大公信德的事業,免得那受異端狂暴所擾、所攻的亞歷山大教會尤其被引向徹底的毀滅。他說:「此事與你的美德和榮耀相稱,若你不容那為主基督的成肉身所確立的迦克墩聖會議遭受任何撤銷的衝擊,必蒙神所喜悅,速見成效。」歐迪奇派的一切圖謀,奧古斯都利奧也並非毫不知情;
For Leo, having received the report that Leo the tribune had been raised to the empire of the East, congratulates him by his letters, adding his own supplications upon the page, that he might furnish the protection of rulers to the cause of the catholic faith, lest above all the Alexandrian Church, harassed and assailed by the fury of heretics, be brought to utter destruction. 'Which work,' he says, 'befitting your virtues and your glory, shall have a swift effect pleasing to God, if you permit the holy Synod of Chalcedon, established concerning the incarnation of the Lord Christ, to be assailed by no retraction.' Nor indeed were all the endeavours of the Eutychians hidden from Leo the august;
247:142
cum isti jam post Marciani obitum novum imperatorem multis variisque molitionibus circumvenire curassent, ut in eam sententiam veniret de Chalcedonensi s nodo abolenda, quórum mprobos ausus summa prudentia et religione qua pollebat prorsus irritos reddiderat, etiam antequam a sancto pontifice supplicaretur. Istius autem facti notitiam multorum relatione S. Leo acceperat. Et propterea nunc eum exorat non moveri a tanta animi constantia, sed fortius in ea persistere, subdens:
因為這些人在馬爾基安死後,早已以許多種種的詭計設法包圍新皇帝,要使他傾向於廢除迦克墩會議的主張;然而皇帝憑著他所擁有的至高智慧與虔敬,甚至在尚未受聖教宗懇求之先,便已使他們的惡謀全然落空。聖利奧由眾人的稟報得知了此事,因此如今懇求他不要從如此堅定的心志上動搖,反要在其中更剛強地堅持,又補充說:
for when these men, already after the death of Marcian, had busied themselves to circumvent the new emperor by many and various contrivances, that he might come to the opinion of abolishing the Synod of Chalcedon, he, by the supreme prudence and religion in which he was strong, had rendered their wicked attempts utterly vain, even before he was entreated by the holy pontiff. But of this deed the holy Leo had received knowledge by the report of many. And therefore he now beseeches him not to be moved from so great a constancy of mind, but to persist in it more firmly, adding:
247:143
Unde quod negandum illis sponte vidistis, gloriosum vobis universali Ecclesiæ me supplicante concedere, et incommutabiliter perpetuoque 535 præstare, ut quæ secundum Evangelium Christi, et prædicationis apostolicæ veritatem omnibus retro sæculis una fide unaque intelligentia roborata sunt, nulla ulterius possint actione convelli. Epistolam hanc tandem claudit, suggerendo imperatori necessitatem consutendi reparationi pacis Alexandrinæ Ecclesiæ, et per catholicos sacerdotes (ait) talem providere jubere pontificem, in quo et in actus probitate, et in fidei professione, nihil possit reprehensibile reperiri. 8.
因此,你所看見當自願拒絕給他們的,求你在我為普世教會懇求之際,榮耀地賜給我,並不變地、永遠地賜下,使那些按照基督的福音和使徒宣講的真理、在以往一切世代藉著同一信德、同一悟性所堅固的事,從此不再被任何行動所撕裂。他終於以此結束這封信:他向皇帝提示,必須設法恢復亞歷山大教會的平安,並命令藉著大公派的司鐸,預備這樣一位教長——在他身上,無論在品行的正直上,或在信仰的宣認上,都找不出任何可指責之處。八。
'Wherefore what you saw should of your own accord be denied to them, grant gloriously to me, as I supplicate on behalf of the universal Church, and bestow it unchangeably and perpetually, so that those things which, according to the Gospel of Christ and the truth of the apostolic preaching, have throughout all past ages been strengthened by one faith and one understanding, may henceforth by no action be torn apart.' He at length closes this letter by suggesting to the emperor the necessity of providing for the restoration of the peace of the Alexandrian Church, and of commanding that there be provided, through catholic priests, such a pontiff in whom, both in uprightness of conduct and in profession of faith, nothing reprehensible can be found. 8.
247:144
Anatolii autem Constantinopolitani episcopi persuasione præcedentem epistolam ad novum imperatorem scriptam fuisse, perspicue S. P. indicat, rescribendo ad eumdem Anatolium. Ab isto enim plenam acceperat relationem eorum quæ apud Alexandriam in Christianæ religionis approbrium contigerunt, quæque ab improbis Eutychianis moliebantur ut Chalcedonensis concilii decreta abolerentur, sed horum insidias strenue repulsas fuisse ab ipso imperatore.
那封寫給新皇帝的前述書信,乃是出於君士坦丁堡主教阿那托利烏斯的勸說而寫的——聖教宗藉著回信給這位阿那托利烏斯,清楚地表明了這一點。因為他從這位主教那裡得到了完整的稟報,知道在亞歷山大發生了那些羞辱基督教信仰的事,以及那些惡人歐迪奇派所圖謀的事,就是要廢除迦克墩會議的法令,但他們的陰謀已被皇帝本人剛強地擊退。
That the foregoing letter written to the new emperor was written at the persuasion of Anatolius, bishop of Constantinople, the holy pontiff clearly indicates by writing back to that same Anatolius. For from him he had received a full account of those things which had befallen at Alexandria to the reproach of the Christian religion, and of what the wicked Eutychians were contriving, that the decrees of the Council of Chalcedon might be abolished, but that their snares had been vigorously repelled by the emperor himself.
247:145
Nunc ergo Anatolium laudat ob curam quam impendit in Ecclesiarum bonum, poscendo ut pontificiis precibus imperialis opitulatio quæreretur, pro iis remediis adhibendis, quæ et vulneribus sanandis, et ad hæreticorum audaciam frangendam necessaria videbantur. Hunc præterea admonet de epistolis hac de causa jam scriptis ad imperatorem. Atque tandem subjicit: Superest ut fraternitas tua ex opportunutate præsentiæ fidelissimi imperatoris animum studeat enixius deprecari de statulis synodi Chalcedonensis sine ulla retractatione servandis. 9. Sed tantarum perturbationum causam et auctores nos referre oportet ut peliqua intelligamus quæ ad Eutych anam historiam pertinent, et in quibus apostolica S.
如今他稱讚阿那托利烏斯為眾教會的益處所付出的關懷,並請他藉著教宗的禱告尋求皇帝的援助,以施行那些既為醫治創傷、又為挫敗異端的膽大妄為所必需的補救之法。他又囑咐他注意為此緣故已經寫給皇帝的書信,終於又補充說:「所剩下的,就是望你弟兄趁著最忠信皇帝在場之機,更竭力懇求他的心,使迦克墩會議的決議得以無任何撤銷地被持守。」九。然而我們必須敘述這等極大騷亂的緣由和始作俑者,好叫我們明白其餘有關歐迪奇派歷史的事,以及其中那使徒的
Now therefore he praises Anatolius for the care which he bestowed upon the good of the Churches, requesting that by the pontiff's prayers the imperial aid might be sought, for the applying of those remedies which seemed necessary both for healing the wounds and for breaking the audacity of the heretics. He further admonishes him concerning the letters already written for this cause to the emperor. And at length he adds: 'It remains that your fraternity, taking advantage of the presence of the most faithful emperor, strive earnestly to entreat his mind that the decrees of the Synod of Chalcedon be preserved without any retraction.' 9. But it behoves us to relate the cause and authors of such great disturbances, that we may understand the rest which pertains to the Eutychian history, and in which the apostolic
247:146
Leonis sollicitudo versabatur explicemus. Liberatus diaconus rerum ómnium seriem narravit dicendo post Chalcedonense concilium Dioscorum in Gangrena civitate exsulare fuisse coactum, et Alexandrinos episcopos et clericos, concibi Chalcedonensis auctoritate et imperiali Marciani mandato, novum episcopum eligere fuisse, ut etiam ex Actis Chalcedonensibus ipsi annotavimus. Collecti sunt ergo nobiles (ait Liberatus) ut eum qui esset vita et sermone pontificatu dignus, eligerent….
聖利奧的關懷所專注之事——讓我們把它陳明。執事利貝拉圖斯敘述了整個事件的經過,說在迦克墩會議之後,狄奧斯科魯斯被迫流放到甘格拉城,而亞歷山大的主教和教士們,憑著迦克墩會議的權柄和馬爾基安的皇命,當選立一位新主教,正如我們自己也從迦克墩會議的記錄中所記下的。利貝拉圖斯說:「於是貴族們聚集起來,要選出那在生活和言語上都配得教長之職的人……」
care of Leo was occupied — let us unfold it. The deacon Liberatus narrated the whole series of events, saying that after the Council of Chalcedon Dioscorus was compelled to go into exile in the city of Gangra, and that the Alexandrian bishops and clergy, by the authority of the Council of Chalcedon and the imperial command of Marcian, were to elect a new bishop, as we ourselves have noted also from the Acts of Chalcedon. 'The nobles therefore were gathered,' says Liberatus, 'to elect him who should be in life and speech worthy of the pontificate....'
247:147
Cum super hoc multa dubitatio processisset, volentibus civibus neminem penitus ordinare, ne adulteri viderentur (Dioscoro quippe vivente), tandem omnium sententia inProterium declinavit, cui etiam Dioscorus commendaverat Ecclesiam, qui eum archipresbyterum fecerat. Proterii igitur in Alexandrinum episcopum election et subsecuta ordination causa luit maximi schismatis, cujus auctores simulationibus secretas eorum molitiones occulere nisi sunt, quoadusque Marcianus in imperio fuit superstes. Sed, eo vita functo, Egyptii fidem facile expugnari posse crediderunt seditionem diu animo conceptam excitantes.
當為此產生了許多躊躇之時,那些公民因狄奧斯科魯斯確實仍然活著,不願按立任何人,免得他們顯為行淫之人;最後眾人的意見傾向了普羅特里烏斯——狄奧斯科魯斯也曾將教會託付給他,並曾立他為首席長老。因此普羅特里烏斯被選為亞歷山大主教,以及隨之而來的按立,就成了一場極大分裂的起因;只要馬爾基安在位仍存於世,這分裂的始作俑者便竭力以掩飾來隱藏其暗中的圖謀。但當他去世之後,埃及人便相信信仰可以輕易被傾覆,遂掀起了那久蓄於心的叛亂。
When much hesitation had arisen over this, the citizens being unwilling to ordain anyone at all, lest they should seem adulterers (since Dioscorus was indeed still living), at length the opinion of all inclined to Proterius, to whom Dioscorus also had entrusted the Church, and who had made him archpriest. The election therefore of Proterius to be bishop of Alexandria, and the ordination that followed, was the cause of a very great schism, whose authors strove to conceal their secret machinations by dissimulations, so long as Marcian survived in the empire. But, when he had departed this life, the Egyptians believed that the faith could easily be overthrown, stirring up a sedition long conceived in their minds.
247:148
Nam Timotheus Ælurus, et Petru Moggus diaconus, ambo a Dioscoro ordinati, urbem circumeursantes, plebem novitatum avidam cœperunt sibi conciliare, et collectis turbis hæreticorum, quæ Dioscorum sequebantur, et ascitis duobus episcopis ob apertam hæresim jam sacerdotio privatis, Timotheus Ælurus seditionis princeps episcopus ordinatur, Proterii sedem invadit, legitimo pastore expulso. At Proterius Eutychianorum furorem exadere cupiens se in baptisterium recepit. Quem locum satellites Timothei invader non exhorruerunt, ipsum Proterium occidentes, unco trahentes per vicos ejus cadaver, quod laniatur, ejicitur, et funus ejus incenditur, sporguntur cineres ejus in centos.
因為提摩太·埃魯魯斯與執事彼得·蒙古斯——二人都是由狄奧斯科魯斯按立的——在城中四處奔走,開始招攬那貪好新奇的民眾;又召聚了跟隨狄奧斯科魯斯的那群異端,並引入兩個已因公然異端被剝奪司鐸職分的主教,於是叛亂之首提摩太·埃魯魯斯被按立為主教,霸佔了普羅特里烏斯的主教座位,把合法的牧者趕逐出去。但普羅特里烏斯想要逃避歐迪奇派的狂暴,便退入洗禮堂。提摩太的爪牙毫不畏縮地闖入該處,殺害了普羅特里烏斯本人,用鉤子拖著他的屍體穿過街巷,屍身被撕碎、被拋棄,他的遺體被焚燒,骨灰被撒入空中。
For Timothy Aelurus, and Peter Mongus the deacon, both ordained by Dioscorus, going about the city, began to win over to themselves the populace greedy for novelties; and, having gathered the crowds of heretics which followed Dioscorus, and having brought in two bishops already deprived of the priesthood for open heresy, Timothy Aelurus, the leader of the sedition, is ordained bishop, invades the see of Proterius, the lawful pastor being expelled. But Proterius, desiring to escape the fury of the Eutychians, withdrew into the baptistery. Into which place the satellites of Timothy did not shrink from breaking, slaying Proterius himself, dragging his corpse with a hook through the streets, which is torn to pieces, is cast out, and his body is burned, his ashes scattered to the winds.
247:149
Rem totam, narrat Liberatus diaconus capit. 15, addens. Ab isto ergo Timotheo duo episcope Alexandriæ cæperunt esse. Et ideirco populus, et clerus in duas factiones contrarias divisi, alii Chalcedonense concilium defendebant, alii vero gravius apud imperatorem 536 Leonem instabant ut Chalcedonensis synodus tolleretur. At imperator (subjicit Liberatus) ambarum partium supplications legens, et consideraus nimis esse grave vexari tanto itinere (novum concilium Eutychiani petebant) sacerdotes, quorum aut ælos, aut infirmitas, aut paupertas hunc laborem subire prohabebat, impossibile judicavit eos congregari. Sed scripsit singularum civitatum episcopis de utroque negotio;
執事利貝拉圖斯在第十五章敘述了整件事,又補充說:「因此,從這位提摩太起,亞歷山大就開始有了兩位主教。」於是百姓與教士分成兩個對立的派別,有些人維護迦克墩會議,另一些人則更猛烈地催逼皇帝利奧廢除迦克墩會議。但皇帝(利貝拉圖斯補充說)讀了兩派的懇求,又考慮到使司鐸們因如此遙遠的路程而受困乏實在太過沉重(因為歐迪奇派要求召開新會議),他們之中或因年邁、或因軟弱、或因貧窮而不能承擔此勞苦,便判斷召集他們是不可能的。於是他寫信給各城的主教,論及這兩件事;
The deacon Liberatus narrates the whole matter in chapter 15, adding: 'From this Timothy, therefore, there began to be two bishops of Alexandria.' And so the people and the clergy, divided into two opposing factions, some defended the Council of Chalcedon, but others more grievously pressed upon the emperor Leo that the Synod of Chalcedon should be abolished. But the emperor (Liberatus adds), reading the supplications of both parties, and considering it too grievous that priests should be wearied by so great a journey (for the Eutychians were demanding a new council), whose age, or infirmity, or poverty forbade them to undergo this labour, judged it impossible for them to be assembled. But he wrote to the bishops of the several cities concerning both matters;
247:150
nimirum de ordinatione Timothei Æluri, atque de supplicationibus sibi factis pro abolendo synodo Chalcedonensi. At divina dispositione factum ut episcopi omnes qui ad synodum Chalcedonensem convenerant sine ulla prorsus hæsitatione statim rescriberent: Chalcedonensem synodum usque ad sanguinem vindicandam, eo quod non alteram fidem teneret quam synodus Nicæna constituit. Timotheum vero non solum inter episcopos non haberi, sed etiam Christiana appellatione privari. Nescio tamen cor Liberatus præcedentem hanc rerum gestarum seriem tideliter describeas, penitas referre omiserit quæ a S.
就是論及提摩太·埃魯魯斯的按立,以及那些向他所提出、要廢除迦克墩會議的懇求。但由於神的安排,事情就成了這樣:凡曾出席迦克墩會議的眾主教,都立刻毫不躊躇地回信說:迦克墩會議當被維護,甚至流血也在所不惜,因為它所持守的信仰,無非就是尼西亞會議所確立的;至於提摩太,不但不可被算在主教之列,甚至當被剝奪「基督徒」這一稱號。然而我不知道利貝拉圖斯在忠實地描述這前述的事件經過時,是否完全略去了那由聖
namely, concerning the ordination of Timothy Aelurus, and concerning the supplications made to him for abolishing the Synod of Chalcedon. But by divine disposition it came to pass that all the bishops who had convened at the Synod of Chalcedon at once, without any hesitation whatever, wrote back: that the Synod of Chalcedon was to be vindicated even unto blood, because it held no other faith than that which the Synod of Nicaea had established; but that Timothy was not only not to be reckoned among the bishops, but even to be deprived of the Christian appellation. I do not know, however, whether Liberatus, faithfully describing this foregoing series of events, has entirely omitted to relate the things which by the holy
247:151
Leone gesta sunt pro invictabili Chalcedonensium decretorum observantia, et pro amovendo ab Alexandrina sede Timotheo Æluro, et abolendo diro illo schismate quod Ecclesiam illam affligebat et ad eutium catholicam fidem perducebat. Neque enim pontificis nostri gesta Liberatum latere poterant. 10. Nam interea dum Alexandrina Ecclesia in alto fluctuabat hæreticorum et seditionum tempestatibus. S.
利奧所成就的事——就是為迦克墩諸法令不可侵犯的遵守,為從亞歷山大主教座位上除去提摩太·埃魯魯斯,並為廢除那折磨該教會、使它趨向大公信德毀滅的可怕分裂所行之事。因為我們教宗的作為,不可能瞞過利貝拉圖斯。十。因為與此同時,當亞歷山大教會在異端與叛亂的風暴中於深海上翻騰之際,那聖潔的
Leo were done for the inviolable observance of the Chalcedonian decrees, and for the removing of Timothy Aelurus from the Alexandrian see, and for the abolishing of that dreadful schism which was afflicting that Church and leading it to the destruction of the catholic faith. For the deeds of our pontiff could not be hidden from Liberatus. 10. For meanwhile, while the Alexandrian Church was tossed about on the deep by the tempests of heretics and seditions, the holy
247:152
Leo pontifex satagebat catholicorum constantiam excitare, datis hac causa novis epistolis, vel ad Julianum episcopum Coensem, vel ad Basilium nuper ad episcopatum Antiochenum assumptum, vel ad Euxitheum Thessalonicensem, vel ad Juvenalem Jerosolymorum, vel ad omnes metropolitas Orientalium Ecclesiarum, omnes singulosque adhortans ut sancta et strenua constantia sceleratorum ausibus se opponerent, ne in quoquam nostrum communis fides aut trepida inveniatur aut tepida;
教宗利奧正忙於激勵大公派眾人的堅定,為此緣故發出新的書信——或寫給科斯主教尤利安,或寫給新近被擢升為安提阿主教的巴西流,或寫給帖撒羅尼迦的尤克西修斯,或寫給耶路撒冷的猶維納利斯,或寫給東方眾教會所有的都主教——勸勉眾人並各人,要以聖潔而奮勇的堅定抵擋那些惡人的圖謀,免得在我們中間任何一人身上,這共同的信德被發現或是戰兢、或是不冷不熱;
pontiff Leo was busy to rouse the constancy of the catholics, sending for this cause new letters, whether to Julian bishop of Cos, or to Basil lately raised to the bishopric of Antioch, or to Euxitheus of Thessalonica, or to Juvenal of Jerusalem, or to all the metropolitans of the Eastern Churches, exhorting all and each that with holy and strenuous constancy they oppose themselves to the attempts of the wicked, lest in any one of us the common faith be found either trembling or lukewarm;
247:153
certo sibi persuadens quod si episcopalis constantia a synodi Chalcedonensis definitionibus non recederet, jam Clementissimus et Christianissimus princeps libenter (ait) tuebitur sententiam suam et quod sponte jam præstitit, multo magis rogatus efficiet, ne bene finita atque composita aliqua possint novitate violari. Neque fidei catholicæ tuendæ ardor et studium penitus exstinguendi mala quæ Alexandrinam opprimebant Ecclesiam pontificium excitarunt animum ad encyclicas scribendas epistolas, et imperatorem rogandum ne aures præberet nefariis Eutychianorum petitionibus;
他確信:倘若主教的堅定不從迦克墩會議的定義上退離,那麼那位至仁慈、至基督化的君王(他說)必甘心維護自己的判決;他既已出於自願賜下的,到了被求懇時,必更要成全,使那已圓滿完結並安定的事,不被任何新奇之說所玷污。並非單單那維護大公信德的熱忱,以及徹底撲滅壓迫亞歷山大教會諸惡的熱心,才激動教宗的心去寫通諭性的書信,並求皇帝不要側耳聽歐迪奇派那邪惡的請求;
assuring himself with certainty that, if the episcopal constancy did not recede from the definitions of the Synod of Chalcedon, then the most clement and most Christian prince (he says) will willingly defend his own sentence, and what he has already of his own accord furnished, he will much more, when asked, accomplish, that things well finished and settled may not be violated by any novelty. Nor was it only the ardour of defending the catholic faith and the zeal of utterly extinguishing the evils which were oppressing the Alexandrian Church that roused the pontiff's mind to write encyclical letters, and to ask the emperor not to lend his ears to the nefarious petitions of the Eutychians;
247:154
sed præterea Julianum Coensem et Aetium presbyterum sollicitat, ut quanto citius pontificia scripta ad unumquemque episcoporum metropolitarum facerent pervenire, ut toto conatu novitatibus resisterent. Mirari deinde se subjicit quorumdam calumniatorum audaciam, qui, nodum in scirpo quærentes, epistolam pontificiam scriptam ad Flavianum, ab omnibus tamquam fidei regulam acceptatam, accosabant tamquam obscuram sensu, vel sermone ambiguam, quasi quod ipsius epistolæ assertiones ex evangelica et apostolica doctrina non essent derivatæ. Miror sane (inquit) calumniantium vanitati aliquid adhuc in epistola mea, quæ toto mundo placuit, obscurum videri, ut de ea putent aptius exponendum;
但除此之外,他還催促科斯的尤利安和長老埃提烏斯,叫他們儘快使教宗的文書送達每一位都主教,好叫他們竭盡全力抵擋那些新奇之說。接著他又補充說,他驚訝某些誣告者的膽大妄為——他們在燈心草上尋結(即吹毛求疵),竟指控那封寫給弗拉維安、為眾人所接納為信仰準則的教宗書信,彷彿在意義上晦澀、在言辭上含糊,好像那封信的論斷並非出於福音和使徒的教義。他說:「我實在驚訝,誣告者的虛妄,竟使我這封蒙全世界喜悅的信中還有甚麼顯為晦澀的,以致他們以為當更恰當地加以闡明;
but besides this he urges Julian of Cos and the presbyter Aetius, that as quickly as possible they cause the pontifical writings to reach each one of the metropolitan bishops, that with all their effort they might resist the novelties. He then adds that he marvels at the audacity of certain calumniators, who, seeking a knot in a bulrush, were accusing the pontifical letter written to Flavian — accepted by all as a rule of faith — as though obscure in meaning, or ambiguous in expression, as if the assertions of that letter were not derived from the evangelical and apostolic doctrine. 'I truly marvel' (he says) 'that to the vanity of calumniators anything still in my letter, which has pleased the whole world, should seem obscure, so that they think it should be more fitly expounded;
247:155
cum illius prædicationis tam plena et solida sit assertio, ut nihil accipiat vel in sensu vel in sermone novitatis. Quia quidquid a nobis tunc scriptum est ex evangelica et apostolica probatur sumptum esse doctrina. Quam calumniantium vanitatem volens refellere, et evidentissime probare novis expositionibus locum superesse non posse, quas Eutychiani fieri petebant, ad vulnerandam saltem Chalcedonensis synodi auctoritatem, Aetio suo vicario exemplaria litterarum quas Galliet Itali ad se scripserant misit, ut ostenderet omnes etiam Occidentis 537 episcopos summa conscusione eamdem profiteri doctrinam.
因為那宣講的論斷是如此完備而堅實,以致無論在意義上或言辭上,都不容有絲毫的新奇。因為凡我們當時所寫的,都被證明是取自福音和使徒的教義。」他既想駁倒誣告者這樣的虛妄,並要極明顯地證明:歐迪奇派為了至少損傷迦克墩會議的權威而要求的那些新解釋,是斷無容身之地的,便差人把高盧人和義大利人寫給他的信件副本送給他的代理人埃提烏斯,好顯明連西方眾主教也以最高度的一致宣認同一教義。
since the assertion of that preaching is so full and solid that it admits nothing of novelty either in meaning or in expression. For whatever was then written by us is proved to have been taken from the evangelical and apostolic doctrine.' Wishing to refute this vanity of the calumniators, and most evidently to prove that there could be no room for new expositions — which the Eutychians were demanding, in order at least to wound the authority of the Synod of Chalcedon — he sent to Aetius his vicar copies of the letters which the Gauls and Italians had written to him, in order to show that all the bishops even of the West confessed the same doctrine with the highest agreement.
247:156
Exemplaria quoque litterarum quæ Galli ad nos atque Itali Episcopi concordi credulitate miserunt pariter direximus, ut quam etiam illorum nobiscum sit fides una non lateat. Digna hæc quidem erant ut a Liberato diacono Eutychianistarum historiam scribente leviter saltem indicarentur. Et quemadmodum ipse minime dissimulare poterat quæ a S. Leone gesta fuerant ad latrocinium Ephesinum abolendum, Dioscori et Eutychetis impietatem coercendam atque damnandam, et demum etiam explicavit studium quod adhibuerat ad catholicam fidem in œcumenico Chalcedonensi concilio firmandam; ita quoque pancis eum describere oportebat quanta qualiaque nos er S. P.
「我們也同樣寄上了高盧人和義大利眾主教以一致的信念寄給我們的信件副本,好叫眾人不致不知道他們的信仰也與我們的合而為一。」這些事實在配得執事利貝拉圖斯——這位撰寫歐迪奇派歷史之人——至少略加指明。正如他自己絕不能掩飾聖利奧為廢除以弗所強盜會議、為制止並定罪狄奧斯科魯斯和歐迪奇的不虔,並終於也闡明了他為在迦克墩大公會議中堅固大公信德所付出的熱心所行之事;照樣,他也當以寥寥數語描述聖教宗
'We have likewise sent copies of the letters which the Gauls and the Italian bishops sent to us with concordant belief, that it may not be hidden how their faith too is one with ours.' These things indeed were worthy that they should at least lightly be indicated by the deacon Liberatus, who was writing the history of the Eutychianists. And just as he himself could by no means dissemble what had been done by the holy Leo for the abolishing of the Robber-council of Ephesus, for the restraining and condemning of the impiety of Dioscorus and Eutyches, and at length also unfolded the zeal which he had applied to the confirming of the catholic faith in the ecumenical Council of Chalcedon; so likewise it behoved him to describe in few words how great and of what sort were the things which the holy pontiff
247:157
fecerat, cum pro sustinendis ejusdem concihi decretis, tum pro reparandis iis gravissimis malis, quæ post Marciani mortem, ob nefarias Eutychianorum molitiones, Alexandriam, Ægyptum et ipsam Constantinopolitanam Ecclesiam quoque dire cum catholicæ fidei exitio vexabant. Jam vero Liberato Carthaginensi diacono veniam demus, qui quamvis in conscribendo Breviario de Nestoriana et Eutychiana hæresi præ manibus habuisset synodorum gesta, et SS. Patrum epistolas, ut ipse in præfatione hujus opusculi asseverat, tamen non omnem diligentiam servavit;
所成就之事——既為維護那同一會議的法令,又為修補那在馬爾基安死後,因歐迪奇派邪惡的圖謀而隨著大公信德的毀亡可怕地折磨亞歷山大、埃及、乃至君士坦丁堡教會本身的極嚴重之惡。如今我們確實當寬恕迦太基執事利貝拉圖斯;他雖然在撰寫關於聶斯托留派和歐迪奇派異端的《簡編》時,手頭握有諸會議的記錄和眾聖教父的書信——正如他自己在這本小書的序言中所斷言的——卻沒有保持每一分的審慎;
had done, both for upholding the decrees of that same council, and for repairing those most grievous evils which, after the death of Marcian, through the nefarious machinations of the Eutychians, were dreadfully harassing Alexandria, Egypt, and the very Church of Constantinople also, with the ruin of the catholic faith. Now indeed let us grant pardon to Liberatus, the Carthaginian deacon, who, although in composing his Breviary on the Nestorian and Eutychian heresy he had at hand the acts of the synods and the letters of the holy Fathers, as he himself asserts in the preface of this little work, nevertheless did not preserve every diligence;
247:158
et in causa de qua agimus potius animo intendebat referre gravissimum illud Alexandrinorum schisma, quam indicare apostolicæ Romanæ sedis studium et gravissimos conatus ut illud comprimeret et repararet. 11. Cæterum Liberatum minime latere poterant quæ S. Leo fecerat, ante et post Proterii mortem, pro eludentis Alexandrinorum nefariis artibus, horumque Ecclesiam ad perfectam tranquillitatem et pacem induccendam. Acceptis namque a Proterio epistolis suæordinationis indicibus ad eumdem rescribere haud distulit, et orsus a gratulationis officiis, ait: Lætificaverunt me litteræ dilectionis tuæ, quas frater et coepiscopus noster Nestorius (Beda hahet Nectorius) pio adoptavit affectu.
在我們所論的這件事上,他心中所意圖的,寧是敘述那極嚴重的亞歷山大分裂,而非指明使徒羅馬聖座為制止並修補它所付出的熱心和極艱鉅的努力。十一。至於其餘,聖利奧在普羅特里烏斯死前死後,為挫敗亞歷山大人邪惡的詭計、為使他們的教會歸於完全的安寧與平安所行之事,斷不能瞞過利貝拉圖斯。因為他從普羅特里烏斯收到了宣告其按立的書信,便毫不耽延地回信給他,並以道賀之辭開始說:「你愛中的書信使我歡喜,這書信是我們的弟兄和同作主教者涅斯托留(比德作涅克托留)以虔敬之情所轉達的。」
and in the cause of which we are treating he rather intended in his mind to relate that most grievous Alexandrian schism, than to indicate the zeal and most grievous endeavours of the apostolic Roman see to suppress and repair it. 11. For the rest, the things which the holy Leo had done, before and after the death of Proterius, for eluding the nefarious arts of the Alexandrians, and for bringing their Church to perfect tranquillity and peace, could by no means be hidden from Liberatus. For having received from Proterius letters announcing his ordination, he did not delay to write back to him, and beginning with the offices of congratulation, he says: 'The letters of your love have made me glad, which our brother and fellow-bishop Nestorius (Bede has Nectorius) adopted with pious affection.'
247:159
Oportebat enim ut ab Alexandrinæ Ecclesiæ præsule talia scripta ad sedem apostolicam mitterentur, quæ ostenderent magisterio beatissimi Petri apostoli hoc ab initio per beatum Marcum ejus discipulum didicisse: Ægyptios, quod constat credidisse Romanos. Multis deinde eadem epistola suam doctrinam in epist. ad Flavianum contentam defendit adversus hæreticorum calumnias; quam legi optat frequenti concione, ut Alexandrinos de sua doctrina faciat certiores. Atque tandem jubet ut allata Patrum testimonia cum sua epistola publice conferat, qua palam fieret eum Nestorium pariter et Eutychetem damnare.
「因為理當如此:由亞歷山大教會的主教,當有這樣的文書寄到使徒聖座,足以顯明他們從起初就藉著至蒙福的使徒彼得的訓導、藉著他的門徒蒙福的馬可學得了這事:就是埃及人所信的,正是眾所周知羅馬人所信的。」接著,同一封信以許多話為他寫在致弗拉維安信中所含的教義辯護,抵擋異端的誣陷;他願這信在屢次的聚會中被宣讀,好使亞歷山大人對他的教義更為確信。終於他吩咐:將所引用的眾教父的見證與他的信公開對照,藉此顯明他同樣定罪聶斯托留和歐迪奇。
'For it behoved that from the prelate of the Alexandrian Church such writings should be sent to the apostolic see, as would show that they had learned this from the beginning, through the blessed Mark his disciple, by the magisterium of the most blessed apostle Peter: that the Egyptians believed what the Romans are known to have believed.' Then in many words the same letter defends his doctrine contained in the letter to Flavian against the calumnies of the heretics; which he desires to be read in frequent assembly, that he may make the Alexandrians more assured of his doctrine. And at length he commands that the testimonies of the Fathers which had been brought forward be publicly compared with his letter, by which it might be made plain that he condemned Nestorius and Eutyches alike.
247:160
Specialem ergo curam Romanum pontificem de Alexandrina Ecclesia semper habuisse, varis argumentis in harum Exercitationum cursu ipsi jam observavimus, quæ quidem tanto magis augebatur, quanto majores erant necessitates quibus premebatur, et R. pontificem prospicere oportebat. 1. Verbis haudquaquam explicare possemus S. P. Leonis studium in reparanda Alexandrinæ Ecclesiæ clade, nisi ejusdem agendi ratio post Proterii mortem adhibita perspicue illud patefaceret. Sed præter momenta illa quæ jam in superioribus ad hanc veritatem ostendendam a nobis adducta sunt, et alla supersunt ex quibus apprime cognoscimus S.
羅馬教宗向來對亞歷山大教會懷有特別的關懷,我們在這些研究的進程中已用種種論據為他指明過;這關懷之所以越發增加,正是因為壓迫它的需要越大、羅馬教宗越當為之籌謀。一。我們無法用言語說明聖教宗利奧在修補亞歷山大教會災禍上的熱心,惟有他在普羅特里烏斯死後所採取的行事方式,才清楚地將之揭示出來。但除了我們在前文為證明此真理所已引述的那些要點之外,還有其他的要點,使我們極佳地認識到那聖潔的
That the Roman pontiff had always had a special care for the Alexandrian Church, we have already observed for him by various arguments in the course of these Exercises; a care which indeed was increased so much the more, the greater were the necessities by which it was pressed, and for which it behoved the Roman pontiff to provide. 1. By no words could we explain the zeal of the holy pontiff Leo in repairing the disaster of the Alexandrian Church, unless his manner of acting, employed after the death of Proterius, clearly disclosed it. But besides those points which have already been adduced by us in the preceding to show this truth, there yet remain others from which we excellently come to know that the holy
247:161
Leonem reliquos suæ mortalis vitæ dies insumpsisse ut omnes Eutychianos conatus et molitiones eluderet compesceret, attereret; Chalcedonensem synodum tueretur; catholicam fidem sustineret, et orthodoxos epi- scopos oppressos, et seditiosorum factione exsulatum abire coactos, ab ærumnis quas patichantur eximeret. Colligimus id potissimum ex epistola tertia quam scripsit ad Leonem augustum, qua primo ei gratulatur quod Chalcedonense concilium custodire voluerit; et gradum faciens ad pertinaces et insidiosas hæret corum contentiones, postulat ut pro Christianæ reipublicæ, et imperii incolumitate et bono, regia potestate utatur ad eos compescendos atque frenandos.
利奧把他必死之生命所餘的日子,都花在挫敗、制止、磨耗歐迪奇派一切的圖謀和詭計上;花在維護迦克墩會議上;花在扶持大公信德上,並在使那些被壓迫、又被叛亂派系逼迫流放的正統主教,脫離他們所受的苦難上。我們主要是從他寫給奧古斯都利奧的第三封信中蒐集到這一點:在信中他先向皇帝道賀,因他願意守護迦克墩會議;接著進而論到異端那頑固而陰險的爭辯,求皇帝為基督國度和帝國的安全與福祉,運用王權來制止並轄制他們。
Leo spent the remaining days of his mortal life in eluding, checking, and wearing down all the attempts and machinations of the Eutychians; in defending the Synod of Chalcedon; in upholding the catholic faith, and in delivering from the hardships which they were suffering the orthodox bishops who had been oppressed, and compelled to go into exile by the faction of the seditious. We gather this chiefly from the third letter which he wrote to Leo the august, in which first he congratulates him that he had willed to guard the Council of Chalcedon; and, advancing to the obstinate and insidious contentions of the heretics, he demands that for the welfare and good of the Christian commonwealth and of the empire, he use his royal power to check and bridle them.
247:162
Cujus pertinax (ait) et insidiosa contentio illico conquiescet, si imperiali potestate frenetur. Voluisse autem S. pontificem imperatori consulere. Alexandrinos hæreticos in exsilium pellere, aliisque pœnis multari, indicant verva subsequentis epist. scripte ad Ægyptios episcopos catholicos; qui, post Timothei Æluri ordinationem, solamen atque præsidium quæsituri. Eos autem pro fide extorres pontifex consolatur, et ut pro incarnationis mysterio patienter adversa tolerent hortatur, sibi persuadens: Ut oper vestram patientiam (ait) multorum devotio roboretur, et cum gloria venerandi principis Alexandrina Ecclesia, depulsis hæreticis, antiquam recipiat dignitatem.
他說:「他們那頑固而陰險的爭競,若被皇權所轄制,必立刻平息。」聖教宗願意勸皇帝把亞歷山大的異端逐入流放、並以其他刑罰懲治他們——這一點,由隨後寫給埃及大公派眾主教的信中之言所表明;那些主教在提摩太·埃魯魯斯被按立之後,正要尋求慰藉與庇護。教宗安慰他們這些為信仰而被放逐的人,並勸勉他們為成肉身的奧祕忍耐地擔當逆境,自信地說:「願藉著你們的忍耐,許多人的虔敬得堅固,又願在那可敬君王的榮耀下,亞歷山大教會在異端被趕出之後,恢復其古時的尊榮。」
'Whose obstinate' (he says) 'and insidious contention will straightway be stilled, if it be bridled by the imperial power.' That the holy pontiff wished to counsel the emperor to drive the Alexandrian heretics into exile, and to punish them with other penalties, the words of the following letter written to the catholic bishops of Egypt indicate; who, after the ordination of Timothy Aelurus, were about to seek solace and protection. And the pontiff consoles them, exiles for the faith, and exhorts them patiently to bear adversities for the mystery of the incarnation, assuring himself: 'That by your patience' (he says) 'the devotion of many may be strengthened, and that with the glory of the venerable prince the Alexandrian Church, the heretics being driven out, may recover its ancient dignity.'
247:163
Pontificis autem voluntas non plene suum effectum assecuta est, nescio an ob nimiam imperatoris clementiam, vel ob Anatolii desidiam, quibus factum est ut etiam inter Constantinopolitanos clericos nonnulli haberentur qui Alexandrinis latronibus adhærebant, et Eutychiana dogmata imbiberant, maximo Chalcedonensium decretorum contemptu et injuria. Quæ cum S. pontifex rescivisset, arrepto calamo, primo litteras dat Anatolio Constantinopolitano: excitat ejus vigilantiam contra hæreticorum conatus: eum arguit, ut inter dilectionis tuæ quidam esse dicuntur qui adversariorum conniveant pravitati, et vasis iræ vasa misericordiæ misceantur.
然而教宗的心願並未完全達到果效——我不知是因皇帝過分的寬仁,還是因阿那托利烏斯的懈怠——以致甚至在君士坦丁堡的教士中,也被算有一些人依附亞歷山大的強盜,並吸納了歐迪奇派的教條,極大地藐視並損害迦克墩諸法令。當聖教宗得知這些事時,便提起筆來,先寫信給君士坦丁堡的阿那托利烏斯:激發他的警醒,以抵擋異端的圖謀;責備他說「據說在你愛中有一些人縱容仇敵的敗壞,使忿怒的器皿與憐憫的器皿混雜在一起」。
But the pontiff's will did not fully attain its effect — I know not whether on account of the excessive clemency of the emperor, or on account of the sloth of Anatolius — by which it came to pass that even among the clergy of Constantinople there were reckoned some who clung to the Alexandrian robbers, and had imbibed the Eutychian dogmas, with the greatest contempt and injury of the Chalcedonian decrees. And when the holy pontiff had learned of these things, seizing his pen, he first gives letters to Anatolius of Constantinople: he rouses his vigilance against the attempts of the heretics: he reproves him, that 'among your love some are said to be who connive at the depravity of the adversaries, and the vessels of wrath are mingled with the vessels of mercy.'
247:164
Tum Anatolii vigilan iam urget, ut severitate congua coerceat atque investiget hæreticos, ita ut quibus prodesse non potnerit cor- rectio, non parcat abscisio. Atque denique in hujus mentem revocat illud Evangelii mandatum: Ut si nos oculus, aut pes, aut dexira scandalizaverit manus, a compage corporis auferatur; quia melius sit his in Ecclesia officiis carere membrorum, quam cum ipsis in æerna supplicia ire. Fortius quidem urgere Anatolium hujusque vigilantiam excitare quæsivit alia epistola panlo post ad eumdem scripta, cujus determinatum tempus haudquaquam definire possumus, cum consulari nota careat. Est enim inter Leoninas 126. 2 Tum recenter S.
接著他催促阿那托利烏斯的警醒,要他以合宜的嚴厲制止並查究異端,以致「凡矯正所不能奏效之處,他不要顧惜割除」。最後他向他的心提醒福音中那道命令:「若我們的眼、腳、或右手叫我們跌倒,就當從身體的構架上把它除掉;因為在教會的職分上缺了這些,總比帶著它們同入永刑要好。」他確曾在稍後寫給他的另一封信中,更有力地催促阿那托利烏斯並激發他的警醒;那封信確切的時日,我們斷無從斷定,因它缺了執政官的記年。原來它在利奧書信集中編為一二六。二。接著,那聖潔的
Then he urges the vigilance of Anatolius, that with fitting severity he restrain and investigate the heretics, so that 'where correction shall not have been able to profit, he spare not amputation.' And finally he recalls to his mind that command of the Gospel: that 'if our eye, or foot, or right hand offend us, it be taken away from the frame of the body; because it is better to lack these in the offices of the Church, than to go with them into eternal punishments.' He sought indeed more forcibly to urge Anatolius and to rouse his vigilance by another letter written to him a little after, whose definite time we cannot by any means determine, since it lacks the consular note. For it is among the Leonine letters as 126. 2. Then the holy
247:165
pontifer ab Anatolio litteras acceperat, quibus Alexandrinæ Ecclesiæ lacrymabilem statum expresserat, ipsius tamen 539 atrocia facinora epistolarum paginæ explicare non potuerunt. Maximo autem dolore ad cognovisse asseverat. Sed quoniam locorum maxima distantia et Entychianorum impetus Leoni non permittebant effrenem corumdem frangere contumaciam, cum omnes eccelesiasticas leges et pœnas non reformidarent; idcirco suggerit Anatolio ut supplicare non desinat imperatorem, et crebris suggestionibus poscere ut quamprimum a pervasoribus suis Alexandrina Ecclesia liberetur. Sibi præterea consolationem allatam fuisse asseverat ex relatione accepta:
教宗新近從阿那托利烏斯收到了書信,他在信中陳述了亞歷山大教會可悲的境況,雖然他書信的篇幅不能將它那些凶殘的暴行盡述出來。但他斷言,他是以極大的悲痛得知此事的。然而由於各地相距極遠,加上歐迪奇派的猛攻,使利奧不能折斷他們那放縱的頑梗——因為他們全然不懼怕任何教會的律法和刑罰;因此他向阿那托利烏斯提示,要他不住地懇求皇帝,並以屢次的提議要求:儘速使亞歷山大教會脫離那些侵佔者。他又斷言,從所收到的一份稟報中,有安慰臨到了他:
pontiff had recently received letters from Anatolius, in which he had set forth the lamentable state of the Alexandrian Church, though the pages of his letters could not unfold its atrocious crimes. But he affirms that he has learned of it with the greatest grief. But since the very great distance of the places and the onslaught of the Eutychians did not permit Leo to break their unbridled contumacy, since they feared no ecclesiastical laws and penalties at all; therefore he suggests to Anatolius that he cease not to supplicate the emperor, and by frequent suggestions to demand that as soon as possible the Alexandrian Church be freed from its invaders. He moreover affirms that consolation had been brought to him from a report received:
247:166
quod ex omni numero episcoporum qui Ægyptianis diœcesibus præsunt solum dudum damnati potuerunt quator inveniri, qui Timotheo et impietate hœreseos et scelaris latrocinio jungerentur; qui ad petendam synodum admitii nullatenus possunt, etiamsi de solo hæretico arquerentur errore. Catholicos deinde episcopos ex Ægypto profugos, qui Constantinopolim convenerant, imperatori commendasse, ut opem obtinerent, testatus est. Tandem in ipsum Anatolium stylum convertit, huncque vehementer arguit quod Atrici Constantinopolitant presbyteri contumariam non represserit, qui ad eam insolentiam profecit, ut in ecclesia contra catholicam fidem et Chalcedonensem synodum ausus fuerat disputare.
就是說,在統管埃及各教區的眾主教中,惟有四個早已被定罪的人,可以被找出來,是在異端的不虔和強盜的罪行上都與提摩太聯合的;這些人斷不能被准許要求召開會議,縱然他們僅因異端的謬誤而受控告也不行。他又作證說,他已向皇帝舉薦那些從埃及逃亡、在君士坦丁堡聚集的大公派眾主教,好使他們得著援助。最後他把筆鋒轉向阿那托利烏斯本人,猛烈地責備他,因他沒有制止君士坦丁堡長老阿提庫斯的頑梗——這人竟放肆到這地步,敢在教堂中辯論,攻擊大公信德和迦克墩會議。
namely, that out of the whole number of bishops who preside over the dioceses of Egypt, only four, long since condemned, could be found, who joined themselves to Timothy both in the impiety of heresy and in the crime of robbery; who can by no means be admitted to demand a synod, even if they were arraigned for heretical error alone. He then testified that he had commended to the emperor the catholic bishops fugitive from Egypt, who had assembled at Constantinople, that they might obtain aid. At length he turns his pen upon Anatolius himself, and vehemently reproves him because he had not repressed the contumacy of Atticus, a presbyter of Constantinople, who had advanced to such insolence that he had dared to dispute in the church against the catholic faith and the Synod of Chalcedon.
247:167
Cogor (ait) vehementius de tua dissimulatione causari. Minaturque se pro sua auctoritate facturum, si detreclet illum Andreamque socium suæ impietatis a communione abscindere. Quem nos, si fieri potest, emendari malumus, quam perire. Qualia vero emendationis argumenta præscribat, ex subsequentibus intelligimus. Vult enim Leo ut de eo loco, unde contra catholicum fidem multa disseruit, aperte nunc ipsius fidei prædicutor appareat, et nihil Entychiani dogmatis prætermittat, quod non manifestatione suæ professionis Christiano populo audiente condemnet.
他說:「我被迫更為猛烈地控訴你的掩飾。」他並威脅說,若阿那托利烏斯拒絕將那人和他在不虔上的同夥安得烈從共融中割除,他必憑自己的權柄行事。「我們若有可能,寧願他得以改正,而不願他滅亡。」至於他所規定的改正憑據是甚麼,我們從下文便明白。因為利奧願阿提庫斯從他先前多方攻擊大公信德的那同一講台上,如今公開顯為這同一信德的宣講者,並對歐迪奇派的教條毫無遺漏,凡他不藉著公開宣認、在基督徒百姓聽聞之下定罪的,都不放過。
'I am compelled' (he says) 'more vehemently to complain of your dissimulation.' And he threatens that he will act according to his authority, if Anatolius decline to cut off from communion that man and Andrew, his associate in impiety. 'Whom we, if it can be done, prefer to be amended rather than to perish.' But what proofs of amendment he prescribes, we understand from what follows. For Leo wills that, from that place whence Atticus disputed much against the catholic faith, he now openly appear as a preacher of that same faith, and pass over nothing of the Eutychian dogma which he does not, by the manifestation of his profession, condemn in the hearing of the Christian people.
247:168
Graviter tamen hoc objurgationis genus Anatolio displicuisse, quasi res suæ Ecclesiæ non curaret, et ea dissimularet quæ ad fidei catholicæ perniciem in Constantinopoluana contingebant Ecclesia, ex istius querimoniis innotescit. Moderate tamen Anatolii querimomas Leo accepit; illique ait delegasse qui inquirerent utrum vera essent quæ de Attico fama jactaret. Neque in aliquo (subjicit) honorem tuum læsircui discutrenda ea quæ ud me erant perlata commisi.
然而這種責備使阿那托利烏斯大為不悅,彷彿他不顧自己教會的事務,並掩飾那些在君士坦丁堡發生、使大公信德毀亡的事——這從他的怨言中顯明出來。但利奧以節制接受了阿那托利烏斯的怨言;並對他說,他已委派了一些人去查究,那關於阿提庫斯被傳揚的事是否屬實。他又補充說:「我把那些稟報到我這裡的事交付給他們查究,並未在任何事上損及你的尊榮。」
That this kind of rebuke, however, gravely displeased Anatolius, as though he cared not for the affairs of his own Church, and dissembled those things which were happening in Constantinople to the ruin of the catholic faith, is made known from his complaints. Yet Leo received Anatolius's complaints with moderation; and he says to him that he had delegated those who should inquire whether the things which rumour was bruiting about concerning Atticus were true. 'Nor in anything' (he adds) 'have I wounded your honour, in committing to those to be examined the things which had been reported to me.'
247:169
Demque ad excludendam omnem suspicionem qua Atticus tamquam læsæ fidei homo in omnium ore traducebatur, monet et mandat ut is non voce tantum sed propria subscriptione publice, quæ in ecclesia, Christiano populo præsente, recitetur, Entychianum damnet errorem, et Chalcedonensis synodi decretis apost. sedis auctoritate firmatis se adhærere profiteatur. 3. Hæc tamen controversia de Attico presbytero nova non erat. Nam S. pontifex jam scripserat ad imperatorem in C P. Ecclesia reperiri clericos ambiguæ fidei, quos ab Anatalio ejici petebat, huncque arguebat quod negligenter ferret aliquos de fide perverse sentire et loqui.
最後,為要除去那使阿提庫斯在眾人口中被誣為信仰有瑕之人的一切疑慮,他警告並命令他:不單以口,更要以自己的親筆署名,公開地——這署名要在教堂中、在基督徒百姓在場之下被宣讀——定罪歐迪奇派的謬誤,並宣認他持守那由使徒聖座的權威所確認的迦克墩會議諸法令。三。然而這場關於長老阿提庫斯的爭議並非新事。因為聖教宗早已寫信給皇帝,說在君士坦丁堡教會中發現了信仰含糊的教士,他求皇帝叫阿那托利烏斯把他們驅逐出去,並責備阿那托利烏斯疏忽地容讓某些人在信仰上有悖謬的思想和言論。
At length, to exclude all suspicion by which Atticus was traduced in everyone's mouth as a man of wounded faith, he warns and commands that he, not by voice only but by his own subscription, publicly — which is to be recited in the church, with the Christian people present — condemn the Eutychian error, and profess that he adheres to the decrees of the Synod of Chalcedon, confirmed by the authority of the apostolic see. 3. This controversy, however, concerning the presbyter Atticus was not new. For the holy pontiff had already written to the emperor that in the Church of Constantinople there were found clergy of ambiguous faith, whom he asked to be expelled by Anatolius, and he reproved him that he negligently bore that some thought and spoke perversely concerning the faith.
247:170
Quare imperatorem ita compellat, ad justitiam ultionis illum excitando, ne Constantinopolitanæ Ecclesiæ puritas obscuretur: In qua inveniuntur clerici quidam hæreticorum sensui consonantes, ut intra catholicorum viscera assertionibus suis hæreticos adjuvantes; in quibus deturbandis si frater meus Anatolius, cum nimis benigne parcit, segnior invenitur. Hinc ergo pontifex ipsum augustum rogat ut dignetur pro sua fide etiam istam Ecclesiæ præstare medicinam, ut tales non solum ab ordine clericatus, sed etiam ab Urbis habitatione pellantur, Ne ulterius sanctus Dei populus perversorum hominum contagio polluatur. Leonis votis annuit augustus, Atticumque impulit ut de sua fide ad Rom.
因此他這樣勸告皇帝,激動他施行公義的伸冤,免得君士坦丁堡教會的純潔被蒙蔽:「在那教會中發現了某些與異端見解相合的教士,他們在大公派的腹中以自己的論斷幫助異端;至於驅逐這些人,我的弟兄阿那托利烏斯卻因過於仁慈地寬待他們,顯得相當怠惰。」因此教宗求奧古斯都本人,為他自己的信仰,也願將這帖醫治賜給教會,使這等人不單被逐出教士的階級,甚至被逐出在京城的居住,「免得神的聖潔子民再被悖謬之人的傳染所玷污」。奧古斯都答應了利奧的願望,並催逼阿提庫斯寫信給羅馬
Wherefore he thus addresses the emperor, rousing him to the justice of vengeance, lest the purity of the Church of Constantinople be darkened: 'In which are found certain clergy consonant with the meaning of the heretics, who within the very bowels of the catholics aid the heretics by their assertions; in dislodging whom, if my brother Anatolius, while he too kindly spares them, is found rather sluggish.' Hence therefore the pontiff asks the august one himself that he deign, for his own faith, to afford this medicine also to the Church, that such men be driven not only from the order of the clergy, but even from dwelling in the City, 'lest the holy people of God be any longer polluted by the contagion of perverse men.' The august one assented to Leo's wishes, and impelled Atticus to write to the Roman
247:171
pontificem scriberet, et meditata professione omnem de sua doctrina suspicionem amoveret. Perfecit Atticus in speciem quod augustus jusserat; edidit Romamque misit confessionem fidei, sed valde obscuram ei verborum ambage implicatam. Quam fidei 540 professionem cum S. pontifex lustrasset, seduloque ad verborum vim et significationem attendisset, eam taliter incertam esse juducavit, ut confirmaverit potius quam diluerit quidquid (ait) ad nos de eo fama pertulerat; cum si conscientiam suam voluisset probare sincerum, non Eutychen sibi odiosum fuisse, sed quod perfidiam ipsius reprobaret atque damnaret, debuerat confiteri.
教宗,又藉著一份深思熟慮的宣認除去關於他教義的一切疑慮。阿提庫斯表面上履行了奧古斯都所吩咐的;他發出並寄到羅馬一份信仰的告白,卻極其晦澀,被言辭的含糊所纏繞。當聖教宗審閱了這份信仰的宣認,並仔細留意了字句的力量和意義之後,便判斷它是如此地不確定,以致他說:「它寧是堅固、而非消除了傳聞所帶給我們關於他的一切;其實他若願意證明自己良心的真誠,就當宣認的,不是歐迪奇於他為可憎,而是他斥責並定罪歐迪奇的背信。」
pontiff, and by a meditated profession remove all suspicion concerning his doctrine. Atticus performed in appearance what the august one had commanded; he issued and sent to Rome a confession of faith, but very obscure, entangled by an ambiguity of words. When the holy pontiff had surveyed this profession of faith, and had carefully attended to the force and signification of the words, he judged it to be uncertain in such a way that 'it had confirmed rather than dissolved whatever' (he says) 'rumour had brought to us concerning him; whereas, if he had wished to prove his conscience sincere, he ought to have confessed not that Eutyches was odious to him, but that he reproved and condemned his perfidy.'
247:172
Illa ergo fuit Atrici subdola agendi ratio, ut profiteretur sibi odiosum fuisse Eutychetem, cui anathema dicere non detrectabat, quin istius prava dogmta reprobaret. Quare S. pontifex volens ipsius vafritiem eludere, talem ab eo fidei professionem fieri postulabat, de qua umquam dubitare non liceret. Alias imperabat ut ipse et Andreas ejusdem criminis socius ab ordine et omni honore clericali amoverentur.
那麼,這就是阿提庫斯詭詐的行事方式:他宣認歐迪奇於他為可憎,對歐迪奇他並不拒絕宣告咒詛,卻不斥責歐迪奇敗壞的教條。因此聖教宗想要挫敗他的狡猾,便要求他作出這樣一份信仰的宣認,叫人永不得對它存疑。否則他便命令:他本人,並他在同一罪行上的同夥安得烈,當從其階級和一切教士的尊榮上被革除。
That, then, was the crafty manner of acting of Atticus: that he professed Eutyches to be odious to him, on whom he did not decline to pronounce anathema, yet without reproving his depraved dogmas. Wherefore the holy pontiff, wishing to elude his cunning, demanded that such a profession of faith be made by him, concerning which it might never be lawful to doubt. Otherwise he commanded that he himself and Andrew, his associate in the same crime, be removed from their order and from all clerical honour.
247:173
Atticum vero (ait) et Andream, quorum nomina fratri et coepiscopo meo Anatolio missis ante litteris indicavi, quos a vestra laudabili fide dissentire cognovi (scribit ad presbyteros, diaconos et clericos Ecclesiæ Constantinopolitanæ) atque apertissime Eutychianorum connivere perfidiæ, nisi prius hostilia dogmata propria voce ac subscriptione damnaverint, et fidem Chalcedonensi concilio roboratam. in ecclesia, populo Christiano præsente, se professi fuerint secuturos, ordinis sui honore priventur. Qualem tandem exitum Attici et Andreæ causa obtinuerit, neque ex S. Leone, neque ex alio Christianæ rei monumento potuimus investigare.
他寫信給君士坦丁堡教會的眾長老、執事和教士,說:「至於阿提庫斯和安得烈——他們的名字我已藉先前所發的信向我的弟兄和同作主教者阿那托利烏斯指明過,我已得知他們背離你們可稱讚的信仰,並極其公開地縱容歐迪奇派的背信——除非他們先以自己的口和署名定罪那些敵對的教條,並在教堂中、在基督徒百姓在場之下,宣認他們必遵循那由迦克墩會議所確認的信仰,否則就當被剝奪其階級的尊榮。」至於阿提庫斯和安得烈這案件最終得了甚麼結局,我們無論從聖利奧或從基督教事務的任何其他文獻,都無法查究出來。
'But Atticus' (he says) 'and Andrew, whose names I indicated to my brother and fellow-bishop Anatolius by letters sent before, whom I have known to dissent from your laudable faith' (he writes to the presbyters, deacons, and clergy of the Church of Constantinople), 'and most openly to connive at the perfidy of the Eutychians — unless they first condemn the hostile dogmas by their own voice and subscription, and profess, in the church, with the Christian people present, that they will follow the faith confirmed by the Council of Chalcedon, let them be deprived of the honour of their order.' What outcome at length the cause of Atticus and Andrew obtained, we have been able to investigate neither from the holy Leo nor from any other monument of Christian affairs.
247:174
Sed minime ambigendum est, aut eos, servatis omnibus conditionibus recensitis, suam perfidiam abjecisse; aut a catholicorum societate fuisse avulsos, et clericali honore privatos, cum numquam sanctissimus pontifex recesserit a decisis. 4. Restat jam tandem ut videamus quid de Eutychianis Alexandrinam Ecclesiam diripientibus factum fuisset, cum jam S. pontifex crebris suarum epistolarum suggestionibus opem ab imperatore petrisset, pro exturbando Timotheo Æluro, illus sedis prædone et invasore; alioque trabendo episcopo, qui catholicam fidem profiteretur. Leonem autem augustum suam opem et auctoritatem adhibuisse, ut res ad fe- licem exitum perducerentur, minime ambigendum est.
但斷不可懷疑:他們或是在所列舉的一切條件被遵守之下棄絕了自己的背信;或是從大公派的團契中被撕離,並被剝奪了教士的尊榮,因為那至聖的教宗從不從所決定的事上退離。四。如今終於所剩下的,就是我們要看那些劫掠亞歷山大教會的歐迪奇派遭遇了甚麼,因聖教宗早已藉著屢次書信的提議,向皇帝尋求援助,要驅逐那主教座位的劫掠者和侵佔者提摩太·埃魯魯斯,並引進另一位宣認大公信德的主教。奧古斯都利奧曾運用他的援助和權柄,使事情得以有美好的結局——這是斷不可懷疑的。
But it is by no means to be doubted that either they, all the recited conditions being observed, cast off their perfidy; or they were torn away from the society of the catholics, and deprived of clerical honour, since the most holy pontiff never receded from what was decided. 4. It now at length remains that we see what had been done concerning the Eutychians who were plundering the Alexandrian Church, since the holy pontiff had already, by the frequent suggestions of his letters, sought aid from the emperor, for driving out Timothy Aelurus, the plunderer and invader of that see; and for drawing in another bishop, who should profess the catholic faith. That Leo the august employed his aid and authority, that matters might be brought to a happy issue, is by no means to be doubted.
247:175
Sed facile non potuit omnes Eutychianorum insidias præcavere, qui pro Ecclesiæ et imperii rebus componendis novam synodum necessariam esse confingebant, quorum spem S. P. ileratis litteris frustraverat; qua amputata, saltem publicum colloquium petunt cum iis quos S. Leo maluerit. Æqua sane postrema hæc Eutychianorum petitio videbatur iis qui subdolas horumce artes non intelligebant; potissimum cum petitio rumoribus comitaretur, hos sincere velle edoceri fidei veritate, opmionumque non ita esse tenaces, ut nollent emendare eas si falsatas esse demonstrarent.
但他不能輕易預防歐迪奇派一切的陷阱;他們為了平息教會和帝國的事務,假裝有召開新會議的必要,這指望已被聖教宗藉著反覆的書信挫敗了;這指望既被斷絕,他們便至少要求與聖利奧所願選定的人作公開的會談。歐迪奇派這最後的請求,在那些不明白他們詭詐伎倆的人看來確實顯為公平;尤其因為這請求伴隨著傳言,說這些人真誠地願意領受信仰的真理,並非如此固執己見,以致若有人證明他們的意見是錯謬的,他們也不肯加以改正。
But he could not easily forestall all the snares of the Eutychians, who, for the settling of the affairs of the Church and the empire, were feigning that a new synod was necessary, whose hope the holy pontiff had frustrated by repeated letters; which being cut off, they at least demand a public colloquy with those whom the holy Leo should prefer. This last petition of the Eutychians indeed seemed fair to those who did not understand their crafty arts; especially since the petition was accompanied by rumours that these men sincerely wished to be taught the truth of the faith, and were not so tenacious of their opinions that they would refuse to amend them if it were demonstrated that they were false.
247:176
Per aulicos itaque ministros Eutychiani imperatorem adierunt, ut huic collationem persuaderent, qui circumventus ab aliorum consiliis, scribit ad S. Leonem, affirmando synodum frustra peti postquam synodo Chalcedonensi finita contraversia erat, quia pergectio incrementum et adjectionem plenitudo non recipit. Quæ verba S. Leo in suam epistolam transtulit, imperatoris sententiam laudando. Ea ergo humanitate animique promptitudine qua solebat statim S. Leo imperialibus epistolis dedit responsum, et, manifestato sui animi gaudio, imperatori gratulatur: Cum clementiæ vestræ (ait) excellentissimam fidem augeri……. agnosco.
於是歐迪奇派藉著宮廷臣僕去見皇帝,要勸他同意這會談;皇帝被旁人的計謀所包圍,便寫信給聖利奧,斷言會議是徒然被尋求的,因為這爭議已由迦克墩會議了結,原來完全之物不再接受增益和添加,豐滿之物也不再接受任何補充。聖利奧把這些話移入自己的信中,稱讚皇帝的見解。聖利奧以他慣常的仁愛和心思的敏捷,立刻答覆了皇帝的書信,並在顯明他心中的喜樂之際,向皇帝道賀:他說「當我認識到你仁慈中那至優越的信德有所增長之時……」
Through the courtiers, therefore, the Eutychians approached the emperor, that they might persuade him to this conference; and he, circumvented by the counsels of others, writes to the holy Leo, affirming that a synod was sought in vain, since the controversy had been ended by the Synod of Chalcedon, because perfection does not receive increase and addition, nor fulness any further accession. Which words the holy Leo transferred into his own letter, praising the emperor's opinion. With that humanity and promptness of mind which he was wont to use, the holy Leo straightway gave answer to the imperial letters, and, his soul's joy being manifested, he congratulates the emperor: 'When' (he says) 'I recognize the most excellent faith of your clemency to be increased....'
247:177
Fidei soliditatem supra firmissimam petram ædificatam prædicat, a qua procul omnium opinionum varietates arcendas esse asseverat, ne ingrati divinæ misericordiæ muneribus inveniamur, et tamquam nulla sint quæ adepti sumus, contraria potius exspectamus. Nam (subjicit) quæ patefacta sunt quærere, quæ perfecta sunt retractare, et quæ sunt definita convellere, quid aliud est, quam de adeptis gratins non referre, et ad interdictæ urboris cibum improbos appeti us mortiferæ cupiditatis extendere? 541 Negat præterea se communionem habere velle cum hæreticis, qui de argumentationum suarum versutia gloriantur, ut Evangelio Christi contradicant.
他宣告信仰的堅固是建造在那至堅固的磐石之上,又斷言一切意見的紛歧都當被遠遠地擯除,免得我們被發現對神憐憫的恩賜忘恩負義,並彷彿我們所獲得的算不得甚麼,反倒期待相反之事。因為(他補充說)「去尋求那已被揭明的,去撤銷那已成全的,去撕裂那已被界定的——這豈不就是對所得的諸恩不存感謝,並把致死貪慾那邪惡的胃口伸向那禁樹的果子嗎?」他又否認他願與異端共融——這些人以其論辯的狡猾自誇,為要敵擋基督的福音。
He proclaims the firmness of the faith to be built upon the most firm rock, from which he affirms that all varieties of opinions are to be kept far off, lest we be found ungrateful for the gifts of divine mercy, and, as though those things which we have attained were nothing, rather expect contrary things. For (he adds) 'to seek the things which have been laid open, to retract the things which have been perfected, and to tear apart the things which have been defined — what else is it than to render no thanks for graces obtained, and to extend toward the food of the forbidden tree the wicked appetites of deadly desire?' He moreover denies that he wishes to have communion with heretics, who glory in the cunning of their argumentations, that they may contradict the Gospel of Christ.
247:178
Sed confidens per omnia de imperiali pietate, se missurum spondet aliquos legatos, non ut disputent cum Eutychianis, sed eos instruant, quia de rebus apud Nicæum, et apud Chalcedonam, sicut Deo placuit definitis, nullum audemus inire tractatum. Sub finem epistolæ labentem Alexandrinam Ecclesiam eidem commendat, ut, ejectis ex urbe parricidis, eam tandem in libertatem vindicet. Præcedens landata S. Leonis epistola, labente mense Martio scripta fuit, Leone et Majoriano consulatum agentibus, quod in annum 458 incidit. Sed non statim misit legatos quos se missurum esse spoponderat. Nam ex subsequenti epistola, quam scripserat decimo sexto kal.
但他凡事都信靠皇帝的虔敬,便應許要差派若干使節,不是要他們與歐迪奇派辯論,而是要他們教導他們,因為「論到在尼西亞和迦克墩、照神所喜悅而界定的事,我們不敢進入任何討論」。在信的末尾,他將那搖搖欲墜的亞歷山大教會託付給皇帝,求他在那些弒親之徒被逐出城之後,終於使該教會得享自由。聖利奧前述這封受稱讚的信,是在三月將盡之時寫的,當時利奧和馬約里安任執政官,乃落在四五八年。但他並未立刻差派他所應許要差的使節。因為從隨後的信中——那是他在九月初一前第十六日所寫的——
But, trusting in all things to the imperial piety, he promises that he will send certain legates, not that they may dispute with the Eutychians, but that they may instruct them, because 'concerning the things defined at Nicaea and at Chalcedon, as it pleased God, we dare to enter upon no discussion.' Toward the end of the letter he commends to him the tottering Alexandrian Church, that, the parricides being cast out of the city, he may at length vindicate it into liberty. The praised foregoing letter of the holy Leo was written in the waning month of March, while Leo and Majorian were holding the consulship, which falls in the year 458. But he did not at once send the legates whom he had promised to send. For from the subsequent letter, which he had written on the sixteenth day before the Kalends of
247:179
Septembris ejusdem anni, intelligimus tum solum dirigere deliberasse Domitianum et Geminianum episcopos, qui pontificias partes agentes Ecclesiæ pacem quæreront, quim bene definita ad novum tractatum revocare permitterent. Addit omnino vitandas esse disputationes quascumque cum fidei negotia tractantur, et exemplum Christi adducit, qui Evangelii doctrinam cunctis nationibus annuntiandam, non oratoribus atque philosophis, sed hominibus piscatoribus atque humilibus commisit. Cui exemplo Eutychiani repugnabant, dogma in synodo definitum in disputationem adducere contendentes.
我們明白,他那時才決意差遣主教多米提安和革米尼安,叫他們擔當教宗的角色,去尋求教會的平安,卻不容那已善加界定的事被重新提交討論。他補充說:當處理信仰的事務時,凡一切的辯論都絕當避免;他並舉出基督的榜樣——基督將福音的教義託付給漁夫和卑微之人去向萬民宣告,而非託付給雄辯家和哲學家。歐迪奇派與這榜樣相牴觸,竟力圖把一條在會議中界定的教條帶入辯論。
September of the same year, we understand that he had then only resolved to dispatch the bishops Domitian and Geminian, who, acting the part of the pontiff, should seek the peace of the Church, but not permit things well defined to be recalled to a new discussion. He adds that all disputations whatsoever are utterly to be avoided when the affairs of the faith are being treated, and he brings forward the example of Christ, who committed the doctrine of the Gospel, to be announced to all nations, not to orators and philosophers, but to fishermen and humble men. To which example the Eutychians were repugnant, striving to bring a dogma defined in synod into disputation.
247:180
Instabat Leo tandem apud imperatorem, ut benignas aures præbere vellet legatorum suggestionibus, quos miserat non disceptaturos cum damnatis, sed supplicaturos tantum pro catholicæ fidei firmitate, quin parricidis Alexandrinis omni indulgentia indiguis humana remissio concedi posset, cum ille solus exorandus esset, qui talia potest digne plectere, et solus ineffabili misericordia relaxare. Cum Eutychianis vero Timothæi Æluri partibus adhærentibus aliam et aliam œconomiam ecclesiasticam servari jubet; videlicet, correctis pœnitentiam non negandam mandat, obduratos vero sub synodali sen- tentia remanere vult. 5.
利奧最終懇切地向皇帝陳請,望他願意垂聽他所差遣的使節之建議——他們前來並非要與已被定罪者爭辯,而僅是為大公信德的堅固而代求——使得對那些亞歷山大的弒親者不致施以任何屬人的赦免,他們本需各樣寬容,因為唯有那一位當被懇求,就是那能配當地懲罰這等惡行、又唯獨能以祂不可言喻之憐憫予以赦免者。但論到那些黏附於提摩太·埃魯魯斯一黨的歐迪奇派人,他吩咐當守此一與彼一教會的經綸,即:他命令對於已被改正的人不可拒絕悔改之機,至於那些頑梗者,則願他們仍留在會議的判決之下。五。
Leo pressed upon the emperor at last that he might be willing to lend kindly ears to the suggestions of the legates whom he had sent — not to debate with the condemned, but only to plead for the firmness of the catholic faith — so that no human remission might be granted to the parricides of Alexandria, who stood in need of every indulgence, since He alone was to be entreated who is able worthily to punish such deeds and alone able by His unspeakable mercy to absolve them. But concerning the Eutychians who clung to the party of Timothy Aelurus, he orders that one ecclesiastical economy and another be observed: namely, he commands that penance not be denied to those who are corrected, but wills that the hardened remain under the synodal sentence. 5.
247:181
Occasione hujus legationis aliam scripsit epiStolam ad eumdem imperatorem, quæ apud Quesnellum 134 est, sed in veteribus editionibus est 97. Continet hæc epistola, ut annotavit etiam Quesnellus, prolixiorem diligentioremque de mysterio incarnationis tractationem. Plurima amplissimaque habet subjecta SS. PP. testimonia, quibus Eutychis error jampridem damnatus ostenditur. Sed in fine hujus epistolæ in imperatoris mentem revocat nihil esse congruentius imperii potestate, quam ut paci Ecclesiarum Domini tua constitutione prospicias, et in omnibus tibi subditis Dei dona defendas, neque ulla ratione patiaris per invidiam diaboli ministros ipsius in cujusquam sævire perniciem.
藉此次出使之機,他又致書同一位皇帝,此信在凱奈爾編號為一三四,但在舊版中為九七。正如凱奈爾所注,此信含有對道成肉身奧祕更詳盡更審慎的論述。其中列舉眾多且極豐富的諸聖教父之見證,藉以指明歐迪奇早已被定罪的謬誤。然而在此信末了,他向皇帝心中提醒:再無甚麼比帝國之權柄更為相宜的了,就是「願你以你的詔令顧念主眾教會的平安,並在凡服在你之下的人中護衛神的恩賜,且斷不容因魔鬼的嫉妒,使牠的差役肆虐以致敗壞任何人。」
On the occasion of this legation he wrote another letter to the same emperor, which in Quesnel is numbered 134, but in the older editions is 97. This letter contains, as Quesnel also noted, a fuller and more careful treatment of the mystery of the Incarnation. It sets forth very many and most ample testimonies of the holy Fathers, by which the error of Eutyches, long since condemned, is shown. But at the end of this letter he recalls to the emperor's mind that nothing is more befitting the power of empire than that 'by your constitution you provide for the peace of the Churches of the Lord, and in all who are subject to you defend the gifts of God, nor in any way suffer that, through the envy of the devil, His ministers rage to the ruin of anyone.'
247:182
Quod diu desideravit Leo tandem assecutus est. Nam imperator, pontificiorum legatorum suggestionibus auditis, secumque ea animo revolvens quæ S. pontifex ad eum in aliis et aliis scripserat epistolis, sapienter deliberavit non amplius ferre gravissimam Alexandrinorum dissensionem, impiumque Timotheum retinere sedem illam quam invaserat; suam potestatem episcoporum auctoritati adjunxit, jubendo quod jam condemnatus Timotheus ab episcopate abiret. Quemadmodum enim res contigerint ex monumentis, quæ supersunt non sincere apparet. Quesnellus, qui a suo systemate numquam recessit, sibi imaginatur Constantinopoli habitum fuisse episcoporum conventum, et forte occasione obitus Anatolii et novi CP.
利奧久所渴望的,終於得著了。因為皇帝聽了教皇使節的建議,又在心中反覆思想這位聖教皇在一封又一封信中向他所寫的事,便明智地決定不再容忍亞歷山大人極其嚴重的紛爭,也不再容那不虔的提摩太保有他所強佔的那座主教座位;他將自己的權力加在眾主教的權柄之上,下令已被定罪的提摩太當離開主教之職。至於這些事究竟如何發生,從現存的記載中並不明確顯出。凱奈爾從不離棄他自己的一套說法,便自己想像在君士坦丁堡曾召開主教的聚會,或許是趁安那托利烏斯之死與一位新的君士坦丁堡主教之選立的時機。
What Leo had long desired he at last obtained. For the emperor, having heard the suggestions of the papal legates, and turning over in his mind those things which the holy pontiff had written to him in one letter after another, wisely resolved no longer to endure the most grievous dissension of the Alexandrians, nor to allow the impious Timothy to retain that see which he had invaded; he joined his own power to the authority of the bishops, by commanding that the already-condemned Timothy should depart from the episcopate. But in what manner the matters fell out does not clearly appear from the records that survive. Quesnel, who never departed from his own system, imagines to himself that an assembly of bishops was held at Constantinople, and perhaps on the occasion of the death of Anatolius and of a new bishop of Constantinople.
247:183
Episcopi eligendi; et præsentibus pontificiis legatis, Domitiano et Geminiano episcopis, lectas fuisse omnes epistolas metropolitarum cum episcoporum subscriptionibus ad Augustum missas, recitatam quoque S. Leonis epistolam 134 ad eumdem imperatorem cum subjectis SS. PP. testimoniis, atque præsentium absentiumque consension Timotheum ipsum fuisse condemnatum. 542 De hac in Timotheum sententia, ait idem Quesnellus, sermo est in epistola S. Leonis ad Gennadium Anatolii successorem: Universorum (inquit) Domini sacerdotum sententiis coarctatus. Et rursus S. pontifex explicare volens universalis Ecclesiæ gaudium, ob improbi Timothei ab Alexandrina sede expulsionem, scribit ad imperatorem:
當選立一位主教;又說在教皇使節多米提安與革米尼安二主教在場時,凡都主教們連同眾主教簽署、呈送皇帝的書信,都被宣讀,聖利奧致同一皇帝的第一三四號信,連同所附諸聖教父的見證,也照樣被誦讀,並藉在場與不在場者的同意,提摩太本人被定了罪。論到這對提摩太所下的判決,這同一位凱奈爾說,聖利奧致安那托利烏斯的繼任者根納迪烏斯的信中有所提及:他說:「我被主眾祭司的判決所約束。」這位聖教皇又願表達普世教會因惡人提摩太被逐出亞歷山大座位而生的喜樂,便致書皇帝說:
A bishop was to be chosen; and that in the presence of the papal legates, the bishops Domitian and Geminian, all the letters of the metropolitans, with the subscriptions of the bishops, that had been sent to the emperor were read, and that Saint Leo's letter 134 to the same emperor, with the appended testimonies of the holy Fathers, was likewise recited, and that by the consent of those present and absent Timothy himself was condemned. Concerning this sentence against Timothy, says the same Quesnel, mention is made in the letter of Saint Leo to Gennadius the successor of Anatolius: 'constrained,' he says, 'by the sentences of all the priests of the Lord.' And again the holy pontiff, wishing to express the joy of the universal Church at the expulsion of the wicked Timothy from the see of Alexandria, writes to the emperor:
247:184
Sciat clementia vestra omnes Ecclesias Dei cum laude vestra exsultare pariter, et lætari, quod ab Alexandrinæ Ecclesiæ jugo improbus parricida depulsus est. Fateor quidem omnes episcopos reprobasse Timothei Æluri in Alexandrinum episcopatum intrusionem, hunc tamquam parricidam et hæreticum exhorruisse, suumque mœrorem et Alexandrinæ Ecclesiæ cladem expressisse, tot tantisque epistolis in encyclico codice regestis, de quibus jam mentionem fecimus. Quid inde vero ? Num conjectura est conciliariter habitam fuisse Constantinopoli congressionem, ut canonica sententia ferri posset ? An non hæc canonica sententia prolata fuerat a sancto Leone Magno;
「願陛下的仁慈得知,神的眾教會一同歡騰,並要歸榮耀於你而喜樂,因為那惡人弒親者已從亞歷山大教會的軛下被趕逐。」我固然承認,眾主教都棄絕提摩太·埃魯魯斯強行擠入亞歷山大主教之職,他們把他當作弒親者與異端而厭惡,並在那麼多、那麼重大的、記錄於通諭文集中的書信裡表達他們的哀傷與亞歷山大教會的災殃,這些我們已經提過。然而那又如何呢?難道說在君士坦丁堡召開了一次公會議式的聚會,好叫一個合乎教規的判決得以下達,這乃是揣測麼?抑或這合乎教規的判決豈不早已由聖大利奧所宣告了麼;
'Let your clemency know that all the Churches of God exult together and rejoice with praise to you, because the wicked parricide has been driven from the yoke of the Alexandrian Church.' I confess indeed that all the bishops reprobated the intrusion of Timothy Aelurus into the Alexandrian episcopate, that they shrank from him as a parricide and a heretic, and expressed their grief and the calamity of the Alexandrian Church in so many and so great letters recorded in the encyclical codex, of which we have already made mention. But what then? Is it a conjecture that a conciliar meeting was held at Constantinople, so that a canonical sentence might be passed? Or had not this canonical sentence already been pronounced by Saint Leo the Great;
247:185
qui iteratis vicibus, etiam antequam legatos mitteret, imperatorem rogaverat ut exsecutioni demandaretur Timothei invasoris expulsion, et novus catholicus episcopus ab Alexandrinis eligeretur ? Non ea ratione igitur, quod omnes episcopi, tam absentes quam Constantinopoli commorantes, desideraverint et plausum fecerint Timothei Æluri depositioni, dicendum est jure horum sententia fuisse damnatum et expulsum. Id certe dumtaxat indicare habent laudata verba: Universorum Domini sacerdotum sententiis coarctatus; sed attendentes criminum gravitatem, omnes episcope summa conscasione urgebant ut depositionis sententia in Timotheum Ælurum a S.
他曾屢次努力,甚至在差遣使節之前,便求皇帝將篡位者提摩太的驅逐付諸實行,並由亞歷山大人另選一位新的大公主教?所以,不可因眾主教——無論是不在場的,或是住在君士坦丁堡的——都渴望並鼓掌贊同提摩太·埃魯魯斯被廢黜,就說他乃是憑他們的判決而被合法地定罪並驅逐。那些受稱讚的話語所要指明的,僅止於此:「被主眾祭司的判決所約束」;然而眾主教既留意這些罪行的嚴重,便以至高的一致催促那由聖利奧教皇所宣告、對提摩太·埃魯魯斯的廢黜判決
who, by repeated efforts, even before he sent legates, had asked the emperor that the expulsion of the usurper Timothy be carried into execution, and that a new catholic bishop be chosen by the Alexandrians? Not, therefore, on the ground that all the bishops, both absent and those dwelling at Constantinople, desired and applauded the deposition of Timothy Aelurus, is it to be said that by their sentence he was rightfully condemned and expelled. That alone is what those much-praised words are meant to indicate: 'constrained by the sentences of all the priests of the Lord'; but, attending to the gravity of the crimes, all the bishops with the highest agreement were urging that the sentence of deposition against Timothy Aelurus, pronounced by Saint
247:186
pontifice Leone prolata incunetanter exsecutioni demandaretur. 6. Omnem tamen spem non abjecit Timotheus ab Alexandrino throno expulsus, sed sibi blandiebatur iterum illud posse obtinere, et consuetis adhibitis artibus, venia ab Augusto obtenta, Constantinopolim venit, et quasi innoxius cum catholicis communicavit. Admonitus S. Leo a Gennadio novo C. P. episcopo, et audito (ait) sermon fratrum coepiscoporumque nostrorum Domitiani et Geminiani, qui ex Oriente Romam venerant, rescribit ad eumdem Gennadium, valdeque conqueritur, quod communicaret cum catholicis, multisque probat episcopate non modo indiguum, sed etiam ob parricidium et sacrilegia ab eodem patrata esse cavendum.
——就是聖教皇利奧所宣告的判決——當毫不延遲地付諸實行。六。然而提摩太雖被逐出亞歷山大的寶座,卻未拋棄一切指望,反倒自欺以為能再得回那位;他用慣常的詭計,從皇帝那裡求得赦免,便來到君士坦丁堡,仿佛無罪一般與大公信徒相通。聖利奧得了新任君士坦丁堡主教根納迪烏斯的警告,又聽了(他說)我們從東方來到羅馬的弟兄、同作主教的多米提安與革米尼安的報告,便回信給這同一位根納迪烏斯,極力埋怨他竟與大公信徒相通,並用許多論證指明他不但不配作主教,且因他所犯的弒親與褻瀆之罪,更當被人遠避。
the pontiff Leo, be without delay carried into execution. 6. Yet Timothy, expelled from the Alexandrian throne, did not cast away all hope, but flattered himself that he could again obtain it; and by his accustomed arts, having obtained pardon from the emperor, he came to Constantinople and, as though innocent, communicated with the catholics. Saint Leo, warned by Gennadius the new bishop of Constantinople, and having heard (he says) the report of our brothers and fellow-bishops Domitian and Geminian, who had come from the East to Rome, writes back to the same Gennadius, and complains greatly that he was communicating with the catholics, and proves by many arguments that he is not only unworthy of the episcopate, but is even to be shunned on account of the parricide and the sacrileges committed by him.
247:187
Mandat ergo Gennadio, ut non modo a publico conventu Ecclesiæ, sed a fidelium societate eum prohibeat. Et ideo dilectio tua sollicitudine qua claret eniti et elaborare debebit, ne cum tam nefario homine sermo aliquis privatim vel publice misceatur, neve sub specie correctionis ejus quorumdam conventui præbeatur occasio, ne redeundi integram capiat libertatem, de quo jam in edictis suis princeps Christianissimus judicavit. Duo tandem menses effluxerunt, eum ecce duo legati ex Alexandrina Ecclesia, Daniel presbyter nimirum et Timotheus diaconus, cum litteris novi episcopi Alexandrini rite consecrati.
因此他囑咐根納迪烏斯,不僅要禁止他出席教會的公開聚會,更要禁止他與信徒相交。「所以你的愛心,憑你所顯出的那殷勤,當竭力勞苦,使無論私下或公開,都不與這等惡人交談一語,也不可在改正他的名義下,給人聚集圍繞他的機會,免得他取得完全回轉的自由——論到他,那至為基督化的君王在他的詔令中已下了判斷。」末後過了兩個月,看哪,從亞歷山大教會來了兩位使節,就是達尼爾長老與提摩太執事,帶著按禮被祝聖的新任亞歷山大主教的書信。
He therefore charges Gennadius to forbid him not only from the public assembly of the Church, but from the fellowship of the faithful. 'And therefore your charity, by that solicitude in which it shines, ought to strive and labor that no discourse, whether privately or publicly, be exchanged with so wicked a man, nor that, under the appearance of his correction, occasion be given for any gathering about him, lest he take full liberty to return — concerning whom the most Christian prince has already given judgment in his edicts.' Two months at last had passed, when behold, two legates from the Alexandrian Church, namely Daniel the presbyter and Timothy the deacon, with letters of the new bishop of Alexandria duly consecrated.
247:188
Plebs enim et Alexandrinus clerus communi consensione atque suffragio Timotheum Solophaciolum rite solemniterque episcopum renuntiarunt, et deinde ordinarunt. De qua re summo gaudio S. Leo exsultans, statim eadem die tres scribit epistolas: unam ad novum episcopum electum et consecratum, eique gratulatur, eumque hortatur, ut eos qui veritati aliquatenus restiterunt reconciliandos Deo (ait) per Ecclesiæ preces instanter acquiras.
因為亞歷山大的百姓與聖品人員,憑共同的同意與表決,按禮並隆重地宣立提摩太·梭羅法基歐魯斯為主教,隨後將他按立。聖利奧因這事以至高的喜樂歡騰,立刻於同一日寫了三封信:一封致那新蒙選立並被祝聖的主教,向他道賀,並勸勉他:「願你切切地將那些曾在某種程度上抗拒真理的人贏得歸來,叫他們藉教會的禱告(他說)與神和好。」
For the people and the clergy of Alexandria, by common consent and suffrage, duly and solemnly proclaimed Timothy Solophaciolus bishop, and then ordained him. At which thing Saint Leo, exulting with the highest joy, immediately on the same day wrote three letters: one to the new bishop elected and consecrated, congratulating him, and exhorting him that 'those who have to some degree resisted the truth you may earnestly win to be reconciled to God (he says) through the prayers of the Church.'
247:189
Secundam epistolam scripsit ad presbyteros et diaconos ejusdem Alexandrinæ Ecclesiæ, quibus pariter gratulatus est de puissimo affectu quo invicem conjuncti servaverunt unitatem spiritus in vinculo pacis, remota a seipsis ea discordiæ bestia, quæ vineam plantationis Dominicæ (sicut psalmus propneticus canit ) singulari feritate vastabut, Eos pariter excitat ad procurandam cujustibat ordinis Christianorum resipiscentiam; ut nimirum, abjecta Eutychiana potissimum impielate, ad satisfaclionis 543 remedia adhibenda faciliori via pervenire possint. Tertiam tandem epistolam scripsit ad decem Ægypti episcopos, quæ in aliquibus tantum verbis a præcedenti discordat;
第二封信他寫給同一亞歷山大教會的眾長老與執事,照樣向他們道賀,因他們彼此聯結,懷著至忠的愛慕,在和平的聯索裡保守了那靈的一,把那紛爭的野獸從自己中間除去——這野獸(正如那豫言的詩篇所歌唱的)以非凡的兇猛荒廢主所栽種的葡萄園。他也照樣激勵他們去促使各等次的基督徒回轉醒悟;即特別要棄絕歐迪奇的不虔,好能藉更容易的路,得以採用補贖的良方。末後第三封信他寫給埃及的十位主教,這信僅在幾句話上與前一封不同;
The second letter he wrote to the presbyters and deacons of the same Alexandrian Church, to whom likewise he gave congratulation concerning the most loyal affection by which, joined to one another, they had preserved the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace, having removed from themselves that beast of discord which (as the prophetic psalm sings) was laying waste with singular ferocity the vine of the Lord's planting. He likewise stirs them up to procure the repentance of Christians of every order; namely, that, the Eutychian impiety above all being cast off, they may by an easier way be able to come to the application of the remedies of satisfaction. The third letter at last he wrote to ten bishops of Egypt, which differs from the preceding only in a few words;
247:190
cum istis suam lætitiam communicat, quod ille fuerit ordinatus episcopus, quem nullus ambitus traheret, nulla seditio impelleter et, nulla iniquitas incitaret; sed, in medio constituta meritorum sanctitate, eum cunctis non dubitaret præponere quem sibi universitas cuperet præsidere. Hisce tandem rebus bactenus descriptis mire ea cohærent quæ Liheratus diaconus in suo Breviario tradidit. Qui indicaturus quemadmodum Alexandrinæ Ecclesiae pax reddita fuerit, narrat imperatorem Leonem scripsisse duci Alexandræ Stilæ, ut pelleret quidem ab episcopatu modis omnibus Timotheum, inthronizaret autem alium decreto populi, qui synodum (intellige Chalcedonensem ) vindicaret.
他與這些人分享他的喜樂,因那被按立為主教的,是無人以鑽營牽引、無暴動推動、無不義煽惑的人;反倒因他功德的聖潔被擺在眾人面前,他便毫不遲疑地把這位——就是全體所願望要治理他們的——高舉在眾人之上。將這些事如此記述到此,便與執事利柏拉圖在他的《綱要》中所傳述的奇妙地相合。他要顯明亞歷山大教會的平安是如何恢復的,便敘述皇帝利奧致書亞歷山大的統帥斯提拉,吩咐他務要將提摩太逐出主教之職,並按百姓的命令擁立另一位,就是一位要維護那會議(理解為迦克墩會議)的人。
with these he shares his gladness, that he was ordained bishop whom no canvassing drew on, whom no sedition impelled, and whom no iniquity incited; but, the holiness of his merits being set in the midst, he did not hesitate to prefer above all the one whom the whole body desired to preside over them. With these matters thus far described, those things wonderfully cohere which Liberatus the deacon handed down in his Breviarium. He, about to show in what manner peace was restored to the Alexandrian Church, relates that the emperor Leo wrote to Stila, the commander of Alexandria, that he should by all means drive Timothy from the episcopate, and should enthrone another by the decree of the people, one who would vindicate the synod (understand: of Chalcedon).
247:191
Deinde loquens de novo episcopo Alexandrino electo, Timotheo videlicet cognomento Solophaciolo, sive Asbus, ait: Hic vixit quidem sine seditione quiete in Alexandrina Ecclesia omni temporeLeonis, et omni tempore Zenonis, donec Basiliscus arriperet tyrannidem, Zenone in Isauriam fugiente. Nihil autem præsidii catholici exspectare poterant a Basilisco, qui jam pridem Timotheo Æluro atque Eutychianis clam saltem patrocinatus fuerat.
接著他論到那新蒙選立的亞歷山大主教,就是別號梭羅法基歐魯斯,或稱阿斯布斯的提摩太,說道:「這人在利奧的全部年日、和芝諾的全部年日,確是無紛爭地安靜住在亞歷山大教會,直到巴西利斯庫斯篡奪了暴政,那時芝諾逃往伊掃利亞。」然而大公信徒從巴西利斯庫斯處無從指望任何保護,因他早已至少暗中庇護提摩太·埃魯魯斯與歐迪奇派的人。
Then, speaking of the newly elected Alexandrian bishop, namely Timothy surnamed Solophaciolus, or Asbus, he says: 'This man lived indeed without sedition, quietly in the Alexandrian Church, all the time of Leo and all the time of Zeno, until Basiliscus seized the tyranny, while Zeno fled into Isauria.' But the catholics could expect no protection from Basiliscus, who long before had at least secretly patronized Timothy Aelurus and the Eutychians.
247:192
Propterea, non mirum si, tyrannice imperio obtento, scripsit universo orbi sanctionem suam, quam appellavit encyclicam contra Chalcedonense concilium, et Timotheum Ælurum in suum episcopatum redire fecit, ut Timotheus catholicus in Canopi Castelum et in monasterio latuerit. Novum hoc catholicæ religionis excidium non vidit S. Leo papa, cum jam a multis annis ex hac luce migrasset. Basiliscus namque juxta eruditissimi Dionysii Petavii tabulas, summam imperii tyrannice obtinuit anno 176, cum jam Simplicius papa Ecclesiæ clavum tenere cœperat, et jam S. Leo vivere desieral, anno 461. 7. Quales autem quantosque labores pro Ecclesia et Christo S.
所以這不足為奇:他既以暴力奪得帝位,就向普天下頒布他的詔令,名之為《通諭》,敵對迦克墩會議,並使提摩太·埃魯魯斯返回他的主教之職,以致那大公信徒提摩太藏匿於卡諾普斯的堡壘和一座隱修院中。這對大公信仰的新一次毀壞,聖利奧教皇並未看見,因他早在多年前已離了此世之光。因為按極博學的狄奧尼修·彼塔維烏斯之年表,巴西利斯庫斯於主後四七六年以暴力奪得帝國的至高位,那時辛普利修教皇已開始執掌教會的舵,而聖利奧已於主後四六一年停止人世的生命。七。然而聖利奧為教會、為基督所擔負的勞苦何等大、何其多,
Therefore it is no wonder if, having tyrannically obtained the empire, he wrote to the whole world his decree, which he called the Encyclical, against the Council of Chalcedon, and caused Timothy Aelurus to return into his episcopate, so that Timothy the catholic lay hidden in the fort of Canopus and in a monastery. This new ruin of the catholic religion Saint Leo the pope did not see, since he had already departed from this light many years before. For Basiliscus, according to the tables of the most learned Dionysius Petavius, tyrannically obtained the summit of empire in the year 476, when Pope Simplicius had already begun to hold the helm of the Church, and Saint Leo had already ceased to live, in the year 461. 7. But what and how great labors for the Church and for Christ Saint
247:193
Leo pertulisset, et acres pugnas adversus fidei hostes, scriptis dictisque debellatas hæreses cum victoriæ triumpho,subiissset, ex dictis in hisce nostris historicis Exercitationibus perspicue innotescit. Scire autem aut animo capere promptum est qua prudentia Ecclesiam rexerit, qua constantia spostolicæ; suæ sedis jura defenderit, servando semper, et conservando sui muneris majestatem, a qua numquam resilire aut deflecti potuit, propter dissidentium Ecclesiarum motus, episcoporum Orientalium studia e! hæreticorum molitiones. Intrepidus enim restitit principum petitionibus, quæ canonibus Nicænis et justitiæ legibus adversabantur;
並他為敵抗信仰的仇敵所經歷的猛烈爭戰——藉著他的著作與言語,諸異端被擊敗,得了得勝的凱旋——這從我們在這些歷史性的研習中所說的,便清楚顯明了。並且也容易知道、或在心中領會,他以何等的審慎治理教會,以何等的堅定護衛他自己使徒座位的權利,常常看守並保全他職分的尊嚴,這尊嚴他斷不能因諸教會之間紛歧的擾動、東方主教們的偏執、與異端者的詭計而退縮或偏離。因他無所畏懼地抵擋眾君王那些違背尼西亞教規與公義律法的請求;
Leo bore, and what fierce battles he underwent against the enemies of the faith, the heresies being vanquished by his writings and words with the triumph of victory, is plainly made known from the things said in these our historical Exercitations. And it is easy to know or to grasp in mind with what prudence he governed the Church, with what constancy he defended the rights of his own apostolic see, ever guarding and preserving the majesty of his office, from which he could never recoil or be turned aside, because of the disturbances of dissenting Churches, the zeal of the Eastern bishops, and the machinations of the heretics. For undaunted he resisted the petitions of princes which were opposed to the Nicene canons and the laws of justice;
247:194
synodos horumque decreta abolevit, retractavitque, quandocumque divinis apostolicisque institutis non cohærebant; saluberrimas condidit leges, pro disciplinæ ecclesiasticæ vigore reparando atque tuendo; lapsis indulgentiam dare prohibuit, quoties pœnitentia salutari præteritam contumaciam sincero corde non retractassent; nequi tandem pœnarum canonicarum relaxationes iisdem impertiri voluit, nisi aliqua publicæ utilitatis et perfectæ concordiæ causa id postulasset. Certe magnifìcus, atque gloriosus, et vere admirabilis in Ecclesiæ negotiis admjnistrandis repertus est. Et polissimum quia post adeptum summum pontificatum Ecclesia quatuor horrendis illis hæresibus fœdabatur;
他廢除並撤銷諸會議及其決議,每逢它們與神聖和使徒的典章不相符合之時;他設立極有益處的律法,為要恢復並護衛教會紀律的活力;他禁止對失足背道者施以寬赦,每逢他們未曾以真誠的心,藉著拯救的悔改,撤回他們過去的頑梗之時;末了,他不願將教規刑罰的寬鬆賜給他們,除非有某種公眾利益與完全和睦的緣由要求如此。他在治理教會的事務上,誠然被看為宏偉、榮耀、且真正可敬可佩。尤其是因為,在他得了至高教皇之職以後,教會正被那四樣可怕的異端所玷污;
he abolished and revoked synods and their decrees, whenever they did not accord with the divine and apostolic institutions; he established most salutary laws for restoring and safeguarding the vigor of ecclesiastical discipline; he forbade indulgence to be given to the lapsed, as often as they had not with a sincere heart, by saving penance, retracted their past obstinacy; and finally he was unwilling that relaxations of the canonical penalties be imparted to them, unless some cause of public utility and of perfect concord had demanded it. Certainly he was found magnificent, and glorious, and truly admirable in administering the affairs of the Church. And chiefly because, after he had attained the supreme pontificate, the Church was being defiled by those four horrendous heresies;
247:195
et totus Oriens duodecim annorum spatio turbabatur, columnis Ecclesiæ dejectis aut vacillantibus; et tamen ex hac luce non prius decessit quam parta ubique pace et obmutescentibus undequaqne hæreticorum turbis.
且整個東方在十二年之久的期間被攪擾不安,教會的柱石或被傾倒、或在搖晃;然而他並未離開此世之光,直到平安在各處被成就,異端者的群眾在四面八方都緘默無聲之後。
and the whole East for the space of twelve years was thrown into turmoil, the pillars of the Church being cast down or wavering; and yet he did not depart from this light before peace had been brought about everywhere and the throngs of the heretics had fallen silent on every side.
← 第 246 章第 248 章 →
123456789101112131415161718192021222324252627282930313233343536373839404142434445464748495051525354555657585960616263646566676869707172737475767778798081828384858687888990919293949596979899100101102103104105106107108109110111112113114115116117118119120121122123124125126127128129130131132133134135136137138139140141142143144145146147148149150151152153154155156157158159160161162163164165166167168169170171172173174175176177178179180181182183184185186187188189190191192193194195196197198199200201202203204205206207208209210211212213214215216217218219220221222223224225226227228229230231232233234235236237238239240241242243244245246247248249250251252253254255